Travel through the world of Naruto, become a member of the Uchiha clan, and use the time-stopping ability of the Mangekyo to become the strongest of the Uchiha clan!
Later, he founded Konoha with Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, and the other four countries followed suit, and finally the five major countries signed a ceasefire agreement.
In the late period of the establishment of the Ninja Village, the other four major countries coveted the Nine-Tails and secretly interfered, causing the Nine-Tails to break the seal. Uchiha Xiao’s sister died because of this.
When the war broke out, Uchiha Xiao single-handedly injured Hashirama Senju, killed the shadows of the other four major ninja villages, and annihilated the ninja coalition of tens of thousands of records from the five major countries.
But he also died from exhaustion.
Orochimaru invaded Konoha, and Uchiha Xiao was resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation…
He once despised war and longed for peace in the ninja world.
Now he wants to unify the ninja world and dominate everything with absolute power!
“With unlimited chakra and a body that can repair itself, you seem to be in big trouble.” Uchiha Xiao looked down at the Five Kage, and the Five Kage…
Konoha: Uchiha of the highest level, reincarnated by the Impure World Reincarnation
Chapter 1: Orochimaru invades Konoha!
“It seems like you haven’t changed at all, Orochimaru.”
“But you have become so weak, Sarutobi-sensei.”
In the war-torn Konoha Village, at the center of the Four Purple Flame Formation, Orochimaru and Sarutobi Hiruzen stood facing each other.
As a breeze blew by, the two figures began to move.
The third generation ran towards Orochimaru quickly, and began to make seals with both hands.
“Ninja Technique – Tile Shuriken Technique!”
As chakra was mobilized, the tiles on the roof began to float up and flew towards Orochimaru like bullets.
Orochimaru grinned and formed a seal, saying, “Too naive.”
Then he flew into the air, dodged the tiles and opened his mouth. The next second, his tongue turned into a giant python and rushed towards the neck of the third generation to bite it.
The Third Hokage countered Orochimaru’s attack and used the Earth Release Technique to dodge his attack. He then took the opportunity to bombard Orochimaru with his Earth Release Technique, and for a moment Orochimaru was unable to fight back.
“As expected of the Third-generation Master, you can still perform such a ninjutsu at this age!”
“Well, the Third Master is still as skilled as ever.”
The Anbu commentator team outside the battlefield began to praise the game, and it felt like they were popping champagne at halftime.
Orochimaru in the field also put away his contempt early, and sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being a ninja doctor. The gorgeous and solid Five Elements Ninja Technique made him, a Sannin, quite strenuous.
But this also made him realize that the situation could not be delayed any longer!
The two of them exchanged moves, using their exquisite physical skills and gorgeous ninjutsu, making it difficult to tell who was the winner.
As the battle intensified, the Third Hokage’s offensive did not slow down at all. He threw several shurikens at Orochimaru, and then began to quickly form seals with his hands.
“Ninjutsu-Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!”
The original few shurikens instantly multiplied and soon turned into hundreds of shurikens.
Faced with the shurikens as dense as rain, Orochimaru showed no panic at all. He pressed his hands on the ground and performed a summoning technique.
“Spiritual Summoning – Impure World Reincarnation Technique!”
As Orochimaru slapped the ground, the two coffins rose from the ground one after another with the vibration.
“one!”
“two!”
The raised coffin took advantage of the situation to block the attack of the shuriken rain. Looking at this scene, the third generation’s expression quickly turned ugly.
He naturally knew what kind of ninjutsu Orochimaru used, so he naturally knew how terrifying this jutsu was!
The Sandaime’s face turned pale, and he shouted at Orochimaru in anger: “You actually used this technique!”
“I won’t show mercy just because you’re old~” Orochimaru looked at the Sandai’s face and started trash talking.
While the conversation was going on, Sandai took a look at the marks on the coffin, which read “Chu” and “Er” respectively.
Seeing this, the Third Hokage felt a lot of pressure, but he still felt that he could handle it. However, after Orochimaru’s next move, the Third Hokage immediately lost his composure.
“Three!”
As the characters jumped out of Orochimaru’s mouth, the third coffin rose from the ground, and on this third coffin, the word “Xiao” was clearly written.
“not good!”
When he saw the coffin with the word “Xiao” on it, the third generation thought to himself that something was not good. He clapped his hands and was about to guide the chakra to suppress the coffin with the word “Xiao” on it.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Qingming Festival Recharge Promotion
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: April 4 to April 6
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Impure World Reincarnation! Uchiha Xiao! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
However, perhaps because of its old age and lack of strength, the third coffin finally broke free from the constraints of the three generations’ chakra and rose from the ground in an instant.
Looking at the word “Xiao”, even though he had the mentality of an old horse waiting to be stabled, the third generation still showed a look of despair at this moment.
“Teacher Sarutobi, you are old after all.” Orochimaru looked at the aging hero of the Third Generation, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes.
The third generation said nothing. He stared at the three coffins that fell to the ground with a loud bang. When the dust settled, three familiar figures came into view.
The first generation, the second generation, and then he stared at the last person who was summoned.
He was a handsome young man, wearing black light armor with an Uchiha round fan engraved on the back of the armor.
The third generation looked at the young man and thought to himself that it was not good: “Unexpectedly, he was summoned by a spirit…”
The young man stepped out of the coffin, and in an instant, a terrifying aura emanated from him!
Among the Anbu who were slacking off outside, an older man recognized the last person who was summoned out.
“Orochimaru, this guy actually got that guy out!!”
Although he was wearing a mask, he could not conceal the horrified tone in his voice.
“Who…is that person?” Several young Anbu wondered in their hearts.
After a while, the older ANBU finally spoke.
“Uchiha Xiao.”
“Uchiha Xiao?”
Several Anbu members racked their brains but could not remember the character Uchiha Xiao.
“It’s normal that you don’t know him. Because of the special nature of this man, the village had to hide his identity. As a result, few people in the village, except for researchers, know about Uchiha Xiao.”
The young ANBU took a “tell me more” attitude, and the ANBU sighed softly, then said:
“Well, you will know him sooner or later.”
As the older Anbu’s words slowly unfolded, Uchiha Xiao’s identity and deeds gradually surfaced.
Uchiha Xiao, who lived in the late Warring States period, was the strongest person in the history of the Uchiha clan. He was a figure who could compete with Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara. At that time, he also had a great reputation.
The most dangerous ninja in legend!
Even the founding of the Konoha Ninja Village was inseparable from Uchiha Xiao’s participation, and even the conception of the ninja village system, Uchiha Xiao also contributed a lot.
“Such a powerful person, how did he die?”
The question was posed, but the ANBU senior did not answer immediately.
The quiet atmosphere gradually dissipated, and everyone actually felt an emotion from this senior through the mask. It was an emotion called fear!
At this time, the Anbu senior spoke up.
“He killed the First Kazekage, the First Raikage, the First Tsuchikage, the First Mizukage, and tens of thousands of ninjas, and after severely injuring the First and Uchiha Madara,
Died of exhaustion!”
As the words were spoken, an eerie silence fell among the Anbu.
“You can’t believe it?”
He single-handedly fought against the entire ninja world and even severely damaged the legendary ninja god! Even novels wouldn’t write about such a record!
Although they didn’t dare to say it openly, several young Anbu had deep doubts.
The older ANBU saw this and did not refute anything, but continued:
“I couldn’t believe it when I first heard it, but now when I see the look on the Sandaime’s face…”
Everyone turned their eyes and saw that the expression on the Third Generation’s face was more cautious and solemn than ever before!
“That kind of expression, I didn’t see the Third-sama show it when the Fourth-sama passed away and Konoha was in the most critical moment!”
Turning his attention back to the battlefield, Orochimaru took a few steps back with a sly grin, and the three dead people slowly walked out of the coffins.
“Long time no see, monkey.” The first generation in red armor was the first to speak.
The second generation looked at the old face of the third generation and couldn’t help but sigh, “You are getting old too, Sarutobi.”
“I wanted to catch up with you two, but unfortunately…” Sarutobi said, looking towards a place not far away.
Hashirama and Tobirama also looked in the direction his gaze came from, and their sights fell on the third person who was summoned.
The man lowered his head, a hint of blood flashed between his eyes, and then a young voice came out of him.
“The Sarutobi family, kid?”
“Lord Xiao…” Looking at Uchiha Xiao’s handsome face, the third generation couldn’t help but fall into memories.
Once upon a time, when I was young, I also looked up to Uchiha Xiao and worked secretly to achieve his goal.
Uchiha Xiao ignored the Third Generation. He raised his head and directed his blood-red gaze towards the two Hashirama brothers. The magatama in his eyes began to spin rapidly.
“Long time no see, two brothers of the Senju family.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: One-fifth of the strength is so terrifying? (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Xiao was surprised the first second he came out of the coffin, but he relied on his excellent intuition and intelligence gathering ability.
Within five seconds, he had figured out the whole situation.
“Young man from the Senju family, if I remember correctly, this is the secret technique you developed, right?”
Xiao said sarcastically.
“Uchiha Xiao…it’s you!” Tobirama spoke, his voice full of vigilance.
If it weren’t for the Impure World Reincarnation that caused the reincarnated person to have no expression, Tobirama would probably have lost control of his expression.
It’s not his fault that he lost his composure like this. Not to mention that the entire Senju clan had been living under the shadow of Uchiha because of Xiao.
The untimely death of Hashirama Senju was also closely related to the severe injury he suffered from Xiao.
However, Hashirama was very open-minded and greeted Xiao.
“Long time no see, Xiao Jun!”
Xiao glanced at Hashirama, then looked around the smoke-filled Konoha and said
“It looks like we’re going to become comrades in destroying Konoha together.”
Tobirama was very unhappy with Xiao’s sarcasm and immediately replied, “So rude, you are indeed a cold-hearted Uchiha!”
Xiao Pingsheng has always respected Uchiha. When he heard Tobirama’s stereotypical words, he instantly became murderous.
Xiao’s Sharingan glowed red, and a murderous aura spread out.
“Yeah, I don’t mind slaughtering the Senju clan!”
At this tense moment, Orochimaru came out to smooth things over.
“Alright, alright, let’s stop here with the reminiscences among the old gentlemen.”
He took out two kunai tied with talismans, and ignoring the murderous eyes of the second generation, he put the kunai into the heads of the two Senju brothers.
The next second, the wills of the two Senju brothers were wiped out, and their eyes became lifeless like corpses.
When Xiao saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became sharp and murderous intent pierced towards Orochimaru like a sharp edge.
Feeling Xiao’s dangerous aura, the third generation spoke to Orochimaru
“It’s already a big mistake for you to play with the dead, why do you want to channel such a dangerous person?!”
“Teacher Sarutobi, you are really getting old and confused. This is a war. I don’t need your consent to summon anyone, right?” Orochimaru said with a wicked grin and washing his face with his tongue.
Xiao looked at Orochimaru, who smirked twice.
“Don’t look at me like that, Uchiha’s number one master.”
Xiao’s tone was very arrogant. “How can you be so confident that you can control me when you are so weak?”
The arrogant tone did not anger Orochimaru, who replied calmly
“Naturally, it is the countless studies and experiments that give me confidence.”
As he said that, he picked up the talisman and kunai and penetrated into Xiao’s brain.
“Hmm?” At this time, Orochimaru discovered something was wrong, because he found that he could indeed control Xiao, but the degree of control was very limited!
At this time, Xiao turned around, his eyes were clear, and he said, “It seems that the research and experiments that you regard as the golden rule are not so powerful.”
Orochimaru’s face turned ugly. Although he knew that Xiao was very powerful, he didn’t expect him to be so strong that even the Shodaime Hokage had to be controlled by him.
However, this Uchiha Xiao was still able to break free partially.
“Although I can’t ask you to shut up, you still better listen to me!”
As he spoke, Orochimaru moved his mind, and Xiao’s body was directly controlled by Orochimaru. This action made Xiao unhappy.
Orochimaru did not send Xiao out, but instead let the First and Second Hokage go forward to fight the Third Hokage.
The battle started quickly, and the shortcomings of the Impure World Reincarnation were immediately revealed.
Due to the shortcomings of the Impure World Reincarnation, the first and second generations could not exert their full strength, so the third generation could still barely resist the attacks of the two Hokage.
Watching this scene, Orochimaru smiled grimly, waved his hand, and said, “Go ahead, the pride of the Uchiha clan!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao immediately took action. His hands simply formed two seals.
“Fire Style – Great Fireball Technique!”
This is a basic fire-style ninjutsu, but when Xiao used it, not only was the hand seal shortened, but the power was also extremely high.
I saw a huge fireball formed in an instant, and then it smashed towards the third generation like a high-speed missile.
“How is this possible?! It’s just a basic fireball, but it can have such a large scale and speed!”
The Anbu members outside were all stunned. They might not be able to withstand such a fireball!
The blazing fireball was so powerful that the third generation did not dare to neglect it and quickly formed seals with both hands.
“Water Style – Water Array Wall!”
Although the Third Hokage could also create water out of thin air, he was still far from the level of the Second Hokage.
The small water wall was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot against this wave of fireballs. As the fire and water collided, a stream of boiling steam rose up.
As the steam dissipated, the third generation, with many wounds caused by the high temperature, appeared.
“Teacher Sarutobi, you look so embarrassed~” Orochimaru said smugly while marveling at Xiao’s strength.
“The Impure World Reincarnation Technique can only unleash one-fifth of the reincarnated person’s strength. I didn’t expect that even this would be too much for you to resist?”
Orochimaru did not deliberately lower his voice when he spoke, and the Anbu members outside were shocked when they heard this.
It’s only one-fifth! What if it’s 100 percent?
It’s really hard to imagine!
At this time, Xiao heard Orochimaru’s words and secretly felt his own strength. No wonder he felt as if there were shackles on his body, locking up most of his strength.
It turned out that he was bound by this technique. Thinking of this, the Sharingan in his eyes began to spin rapidly, and the chakra in his body began to boil…
The battle was still going on. Orochimaru did not notice anything unusual about Xiao and was enjoying watching his former mentor being crushed.
Seeing that Xiao’s ninjutsu was so powerful, the third generation quickly stepped forward, wanting to win with physical skills.
Xiao Fei spun around, and the armor on his body collided with each other with a crisp sound. He then kicked out and hit the Third Generation directly in the chest.
“Bang!”
The next second, the third generation flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and then fell heavily to the ground, with tiles scattering everywhere.
However, when the dust settled, everyone could see clearly that what was lying there was just a clay figure.
“Nice trick.” Xiao smiled, and his long-dormant fighting spirit slightly rose.
And the figure of the third generation appeared in the distance at some point.
I saw him quickly making seals with his hands, and beads of sweat the size of beans covered his face.
“Earth Escape – Positive Transformation!”
The next second, the tiles on the surface began to collapse, and the entire roof rose and fell like an earthquake, but this was not over yet, and the seals in the hands of the Third Generation had not yet been completed.
“Earth escape – Earth Lung Spear!”
Earth spears protruded from the cracked roof one after another. With such a large-scale escape technique, the figures of the first and second generations were directly covered up, but Xiao still stood in the center of the battlefield with his excellent skills.
Outside the battlefield, the Anbu who were watching the fight were all astonished. They were amazed that the Third Generation could use such a large-scale ninjutsu in such a situation, and they were terrified at Xiao’s strength that he could remain unscathed in an attack of such a scale.
At this time, a figure appeared next to the Anbu.
“who?!”
The Anbu were all alert, but when they spotted the newcomer, they all began to salute.
“Danzo-sama!”
A strange man in bandages slowly came over and said, “The village still needs a lot of manpower. Go and help!”
“But Mr. Sandai…”
“Are you still worried about me being here?”
“Yes!” After hearing Danzo’s order, the Anbu members had to give up their thoughts of slacking off and rushed to the battlefield.
Danzo was looking towards the battlefield of the Four Purple Flame Formation, at the invincible black figure, his slightly narrowed eyes revealing a torch-like light.
Those eyes…
Orochimaru was feeling very proud at this moment, but suddenly, he felt something extremely bad.
What happened?!
He found that his control over Xiao had loosened somewhat!
Chapter 4: Shocked Orochimaru! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Orochimaru still maintained his confident yet disgusting smile, but a few beads of sweat the size of beans revealed his inner unrest.
“You look unhappy, Orochimaru. Are you worried about something?”
The already somewhat exhausted Third Generation took this opportunity to verbally attack Orochimaru in order to buy himself some rest time.
Orochimaru wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile:
“Don’t put these little tricks on the table, teacher.”
The third generation’s little tricks were easily seen through by Orochimaru. Orochimaru continued to command the first and second generations to attack the third generation, and then let Uchiha Xiao hold back a big one.
Uchiha Xiao did not disappoint everyone. He pressed one hand to the ground and shouted, “Spiritual summoning technique!”
Seeing this, Orochimaru’s eyes lit up.
Everyone present was a little curious about what the summoning beast of this former number one ninja was.
Uchiha Xiao raised his head, looking down on everyone:
“Come out! Nine-Tailed Fox!”
“……”
Orochimaru was silent, and Danzo outside also had a strange expression on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.
“Mr. Xiao, I want to remind you that the Nine-Tailed Fox has been sealed…”
However, before Orochimaru could finish his words,
“boom!!!”
Accompanied by a loud bang, a strange red light suddenly emerged from the summoning circle on Uchiha Xiao’s ground, and a violent chakra tried to get out like a mad dog breaking out of a cage.
No, that’s not the case…
Now even Orochimaru, the caster, broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that Uchiha Xiao was very strong, but he didn’t know that Uchiha Xiao was so strong that he could directly summon the Nine-Tails!
If the Nine-Tails really comes out, then why bother with the plan to collapse Konoha? Just run away!
On the other side, the Third Generation was resisting the attacks while paying attention to what was happening on Uchiha Xiao’s side. When he saw that Uchiha Xiao was about to summon the Nine-Tailed Fox, he couldn’t help but be excited.
He did not allow Uchiha Xiao to summon the Nine-Tailed Fox. The scenes of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s invasion twelve years ago were still vivid in his mind.
The Fourth Generation, Kushina, Lake Biwa…
Countless faces appeared before his eyes like a passing show. If the Nine-Tails invasion happened again, Konoha’s half-century-long achievements would fall in his hands!
He wouldn’t allow this to happen!
As he thought of this, an inexplicable force erupted in the third generation.
“The summoning technique – Monkey Demon!” The third generation placed his hand on the chest of the first generation, and the summoning technique appeared on the first generation’s body.
The next second, the first generation’s figure exploded, and a muscular monkey wearing a tiger skin coat burst the first generation!
The ape demon had just been summoned and had not yet understood the surrounding situation when he heard the third generation shout:
“Ruyi Jingu Bang!”
The ape demon also obediently turned into a black gold stick, and then the stick rolled a few times and landed in the hands of the third generation.
The Third Hokage moved his mind, and the stick in his hand instantly grew several times larger, and then smashed towards the Second Hokage at the side with lightning speed.
With one hit of the stick, the second generation turned into a ball of flying catkins.
The third generation used such drastic measures so that he could take advantage of the time when the first and second generations were concentrating their bodies to stop Uchiha Xiao from summoning the Nine-Tailed Fox.
On the other side, Orochimaru saw the chaotic red chakra on the summoning circle, and he understood that if he didn’t take action, his plan to collapse Konoha would fail!
He formed seals with his hands, trying to further control Uchiha Xiao’s body.
However, the feedback the technique brought him shocked him again.
“Out of control again!” He found that his control over Uchiha Xiao had further declined!
Uchiha Xiao!
This name has brought him so many “surprises” today!
Far away from the battlefield, Naruto was chasing Gaara with his friends. Suddenly, he felt a severe pain in his stomach and almost fainted.
“Naruto! What’s wrong?!”
Sakura and Sasuke immediately gathered around them.
However, Naruto found it difficult to answer. His entire soul was pulled into the spiritual world, and he found himself in that familiar sewer again.
However, he found that today was different from the past. The sewers used to be very quiet, and the giant fox was like a philosopher. It would either remain silent or, when it spoke, it would tempt Naruto to open the seal.
But the scene that Naruto saw now shocked him greatly!
The fox, which used to be calm and domineering, was now rolling around in the cage, letting out bursts of miserable howls.
A violent and brutal aura erupted from the Nine-Tails, and red chakra dissipated everywhere like it was free.
In this deafening and violent noise, Naruto could vaguely hear a few characters:
“Xiao!!! Ahhhh….! It’s you again!!!”
“Xiao!!!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 5: Let’s get to know each other again. I am Uchiha Xiao! (Please give me flowers! Please add me to your collection! Please give me comments!) (Old version)
At this moment, Uchiha Xiao on the battlefield was full of doubts:
“Why can’t this stinky fox communicate with spirits anymore? Has it become rebellious after not seeing it for decades? It seems that I haven’t beaten it enough…”
Listening to Uchiha Xiao’s mumbling, Orochimaru broke out in a cold sweat.
Just when Uchiha Xiao was still confused, suddenly, his eyes flashed and his figure disappeared in an instant.
“Whoosh!”
A black stick poked straight towards the place where Uchiha Xiao had just been like a missile. The stick stuck into the ground and all the tiles on it shattered!
As soon as Uchiha Xiao left, the summoning technique was invalidated and the red evil chakra disappeared instantly.
Naruto, who was far away, also found that his stomach didn’t hurt anymore. He was a thick-skinned man and didn’t care about it and continued to chase Gaara.
The stick hit the psychic spell with great precision, and the force was so strong that it even broke into pieces.
Uchiha Xiao was a little unhappy when he saw that his technique was interrupted. Just when he was about to step forward and teach the Third Generation kid a lesson, he suddenly felt a very familiar feeling.
He quickly looked outside the Four Purple Flame Formation and saw a man standing there covered in bandages. He felt a familiar feeling from the man.
It’s the Uchiha feeling!
Tribe? No, not really!
Uchiha Xiao turned his head sharply and looked at Danzo. His eyes were bloodshot, and the three magatama were spinning rapidly, then condensed together to form a complex geometric pattern.
Danzo was frightened by this sudden attack. He wanted to avoid the gaze, but Danzo found that he was unable to do so!
It was as if my time had been stolen!
He was caught off guard and fell into the illusion, without even having time to cast Izanagi!
Soon, Danzo fell into Uchiha Xiao’s illusion.
At this time, Orochimaru on the side looked at Uchiha Xiao vigilantly, because he found that he could no longer control Uchiha Xiao. No matter how he used techniques to give orders, Uchiha Xiao just refused to listen.
His hands were already ready to go. If anything unusual happened, he would immediately form seals to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation!
At this time, Orochimaru also discovered a person standing outside the Four Purple Flame Formation.
“Danzo? Why is he here?”
Orochimaru looked at Danzo, and at that moment, Danzo suddenly untied the bandage around his right eye, and a blood-red kaleidoscope suddenly appeared.
“Don’t be a god!”
“W, what?!” Orochimaru finally showed a look of panic. He hurriedly tried to cover his eyes, but he found that Danzo was not casting an illusion on him, but on Uchiha Xiao beside him.
Why! This guy Danzo would…
Orochimaru, who was brainstorming, was suddenly stunned, and then looked at Uchiha Xiao beside him in disbelief.
Uchiha Xiao gave him a contemptuous smile:
“Let me introduce myself again. I am Uchiha Xiao.”
As Uchiha Xiao uttered his last word, Orochimaru found that he had lost the last bit of control over Uchiha Xiao.
…
Flowers, evaluation votes, rewards, monthly tickets and other data are very important to the author. If possible, I hope everyone can give some to this book. Thank you for your support! Thank you!!!
Chapter 6: What a terrifying pressure, worthy of being the most dangerous ninja! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Orochimaru’s face was also extremely ugly. He claimed to be smart, but he was tricked by Uchiha Xiao!
Looking back on my life, I suffered two defeats, both because of the Uchiha clan!
At this time, Danzo also reacted. He felt his right eye was almost blind, and his heart was suddenly filled with indignation!
This eye has been stored for a long time without being used! It was meant to be used at a critical moment, but I didn’t expect that it would be used to release the restraints of the Impure World Reincarnation.
This is like using a cannon to kill a mosquito!
He wanted to find Uchiha Xiao to ask for an explanation, but his current condition prevented him from staying here for too long. He could only glare at Uchiha Xiao fiercely, and then left in a daze.
As for Uchiha Xiao himself, he didn’t care who he had just tricked. He closed his eyes and felt the shackles on his body being lifted little by little.
“Okay, very good.”
A sense of pressure spread over Uchiha Xiao, as if it had taken shape. The rubble under his feet made a shattering sound as if it were crushed by a heavy object.
Even Orochimaru, who was not afraid of death, couldn’t help but take two steps back when he saw this scene.
“What a terrifying pressure, worthy of being the most dangerous ninja!”
Although he lost control of Uchiha Xiao, Orochimaru did not feel much regret. Instead, he became more and more excited.
The strength that Uchiha Xiao showed today made him more eager for the Sharingan.
“Sasuke-kun, I won’t keep you waiting too long!”
And in the distance, the third generation, who was fighting with the first and second generations, also discovered that something was wrong with Uchiha Xiao. He could feel that this Uchiha Xiao had become stronger!
“Orochimaru! You are not losing control of Master Xiao, are you?!”
Orochimaru did not answer. He continued to look at Uchiha Xiao with fanatical eyes, as if he was admiring a piece of fine porcelain.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao took a few steps forward and announced in a loud voice that he had regained his freedom:
“The so-called forbidden technique of Tobirama is nothing more than this!”
After hearing what Uchiha Xiao said, the Third Generation’s heart fell to the bottom. He would rather die than see a killing god like Uchiha Xiao appear in the ninja world, especially in Konoha!
“Orochimaru! This is the consequence of your abusing forbidden techniques and playing with the dead. Are you satisfied now?!” The Third Hokage shouted to Orochimaru through the air.
Orochimaru looked at the Third Hokage, his face showing the same confidence that he had for decades: “Since it is an experiment, there will be failures. I don’t regret it, teacher.”
As he said this, he turned to look at Uchiha Xiao, with a hint of madness in his eyes:
“First of all, congratulations to Lord Uchiha Xiao for his freedom. What are your plans, Lord Xiao? Do you want to cooperate with me to destroy Konoha?”
Uchiha Xiao was also a little speechless at Orochimaru’s shamelessness. He had no interest in Orochimaru’s proposal.
cooperate?
Uchiha Xiao looked at Orochimaru’s confident expression and couldn’t help but chuckle a few times.
“Young man, why do you think you are qualified to discuss cooperation with me?”
Such arrogance! Such arrogance!
But Orochimaru was not angry, he knew that this was the Uchiha character.
The third generation in the distance saw that Uchiha Xiao was really out of control, and he immediately shouted to Uchiha Xiao:
“Master Xiao, this is a fight between us youngsters, I hope you won’t interfere…”
However, before the Third Generation could finish his words, Uchiha Xiao suddenly disappeared.
The next moment, his figure appeared directly in front of the Third Generation, and his sudden fist was pointed directly at the Third Generation’s face.
Feeling the powerful wind from the fist, the third generation was convinced that this punch was no less powerful than the unique power of the Thousand Hands Clan!
Chapter 7: The Secret Technique of the Mangekyō Sharingan – Susanoo! (Please add to my collection! Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
As an experienced ninja, the third generation was prepared for Uchiha Xiao’s sudden attack, and he had already asked Yuan Mo to wait on the side for a long time.
Sure enough, when Uchiha Xiao threw a punch, the ape demon instantly flew up and acted as a protective shield, taking the punch.
“Bang!” With a loud bang, the third generation flew backwards, but thanks to the ape demon’s defense, he was not seriously injured.
Just when the Third Generation was about to fall to the ground, the golden cudgel suddenly stretched out, pushed on the ground, and propped up the Third Generation.
The third generation used the force of the stick to fly into the air. The Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand also turned into a huge shape, as big as a stone pillar in the palace.
This stick should not be underestimated. If Uchiha Xiao was not immortal after being reborn from the Impure World Reincarnation, he would not dare to withstand such a blow.
The third generation in mid-air also thought of a countermeasure. After the Ruyi Jingu Bang breaks up Uchiha Xiao’s body, he will use the Demonic Sealing Technique to seal him before his body begins to solidify, thus eliminating the trouble forever!
However, the Third Generation had made all the calculations, but he didn’t expect that Uchiha Xiao didn’t want to use his own body to withstand this move at all!
Even though there would be no loss if he resisted, Uchiha Xiao just didn’t play by the rules. A strange red light appeared in his eyes.
“Mangekyo Sharingan Secret Technique – Susanoo!”
“Boom!!!” A huge red arm skeleton suddenly appeared, followed by the body skeleton and skull, and a complete skeleton emitting red light appeared.
“This is it!” Looking at this scene, the dusty memories deep in the hearts of three generations began to unfold.
Susanoo, this secret technique, he hasn’t seen it for decades.
The Third Hokage recalled that the last time he saw such a giant was the battle between the First Hokage and Madara outside the village. That earth-shattering battle was a profound memory for countless Konoha elders.
The figure of Susanoo was also deeply imprinted in the memory of the third generation.
“Bang!!!” The golden cudgel smashed hard on the red skeleton. The violent impact caused the surrounding space to distort a bit, and strong wind pressure exploded from it.
You can imagine how great the impact of this blow is!
However,
The blood-red skeleton shook violently for a few times, and then there was no response.
“It doesn’t work…”
The Sanda looked unhappy. The attack just now was a full-strength attack from the Monkey King. If this attack could not cause any damage to Uchiha Xiao’s Susanoo,
Then it would be extremely difficult to subdue Uchiha Xiao!
At this time, the ninjas who were fighting in the village were also attracted by the Susanoo in the center of the battlefield.
The sudden appearance of the blood-red 100-meter-tall giant made many people in Konoha, and even the invaders from Sunagakure, put down their kunai.
There’s nothing else to it, it’s just too outrageous.
Everyone is throwing Kunai, why are you driving a Gundam? ? ?
“What on earth is this?!”
The Konoha ninjas who had just finished a battle looked at the strange red giant and asked questions.
It was really too weird, they had never heard of such a technique!
“It’s Susanoo.” A voice broke the irrational exclamations of the people around. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the village’s elite jonin, Hatake Kakashi.
“This is a ninjutsu that can only be used when the Sharingan reaches a certain level. Its power is infinite and is known as the power of God.”
“Sharingan? But don’t all Uchiha clans…”
Kakashi said carefully: “No matter who it is, I only know that if Susanoo continues to appear in the village, then the Hokage will be in danger!”
“Kai, come with me! The rest of you quickly clean up the battlefield, and come to support us after you’re done!”
Kakashi was an elite jonin, so he was naturally qualified to give orders to the ninjas present. The ninjas obeyed his orders and dispersed immediately.
Kakashi and Might Guy ran towards Susanoo.
“Kai, this time, I’m afraid I need you…”
At this time, Kakashi also found that Kai had already taken off the burden. He showed his signature expression, gave a thumbs up and said:
“Leave it to me!”
Chapter 8: Is that all? Naruto is really getting worse with each generation! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Hoo, hoo…”
The third generation was lying on a pile of rubble. Everything around him had already turned into ruins. He was gasping for breath. One could imagine how fierce the battle was.
“Is that all? Each generation of Hokage is really worse than the previous one~” Uchiha Xiao stood on a high place, looking down at the embarrassed Third Hokage.
Seeing that the Third Generation didn’t even have the strength to recover, Uchiha Xiao, who originally had a little fighting spirit, also lost interest. He formed seals with his hands and muttered:
“Then let me speed up the battle.”
“Susanoo – Second Form!”
Uchiha Xiao’s eyes glowed red, and the next second, the Susanoo, which was originally only a skeleton, seemed to come alive, with meridians and flesh covering the skeleton.
The scarlet chakra wrapped around Susanoo like a coat, and even Susanoo’s height increased a lot.
Feeling the power and oppression of Susanoo further increase, Orochimaru couldn’t help swallowing. At this moment, his desire for Sharingan was higher than ever.
However, Orochimaru was still rational. Seeing that Susanoo was becoming even stronger, he knew that if he did not withdraw the Four Purple Flame Formation, Susanoo’s attack would most likely affect him.
He made a hand gesture, and the four Sound Ninjas saw it and formed hand seals together. The towering wall of fire disappeared in an instant, and he himself was ready to run away.
At this moment, Kakashi and Might Guy came to the rescue. The two of them stood in front of the Third Generation and prepared to face Uchiha Xiao.
“Uchiha…who is this?” Might Guy, in line with his uneducated character, looked at Uchiha Xiao and asked questions.
Kakashi obviously recognized Uchiha Xiao’s identity, and he said in a heavy voice:
“Uchiha Xiao, has the title of the most dangerous ninja, and his strength can even surpass that of the first generation.”
At this moment, even the thick-skinned Might Guy showed a look of surprise, but soon, his expression turned serious.
“In that case, we must not let him get too rampant! The sixth gate, Jing Gate, open!”
A green energy burst out along with a sharp increase in chakra, and the skin turned extremely red.
The third generation watched Might Guy open six doors and said weakly, “Kai, do what you can…”
A gust of wind burst out, and Kai’s figure suddenly disappeared.
At this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s mind moved, and he felt a force rushing towards him.
Feeling the extraordinary speed, he sneered.
It just so happened that he also wanted to try out how much defense his Susanoo, which was only one-fifth of his strength, had.
It was a very powerful punch, but his Susanoo was completely unharmed.
Uchiha Xiao continued to remain motionless. He wanted to see if this enemy could break his defense.
Soon, the enemy began his torrential attack.
“To the peacock!”
Might Guy’s fists attacked quickly, causing intense friction in the air and even producing flames.
Countless fists wrapped in flames hit Susanoo.
As time went by, Uchiha Xiao discovered that his Susanoo seemed to have decent defensive power.
After such intensive attacks, it remained motionless and unharmed.
Kai waved his fists, and was horrified in his heart. What kind of defense is this? !
Before Kai could do anything, Uchiha Xiao spoke.
“You’re done fighting. Now it’s my turn.”
Holding his fist, Susanoo raised a long sword without saying a word and smashed down hard.
In an instant, the battle that was originally on the roof was razed to the ground by Uchiha Xiao’s sword.
Countless broken tiles and dust were scattered all around, and Kai’s figure disappeared again.
At this time, a series of afterimages appeared and disappeared, and from time to time a punch would hit Susanoo with great force and speed, but unfortunately none of them caused any damage to Susanoo.
To outsiders, Kai’s speed was like an afterimage, but in Uchiha Xiao’s Sharingan, Kai’s traces were clearly visible.
Chapter 9: Did I let you go? (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Not bad speed, but no matter how good the speed is, it can’t escape the eyes of Uchiha.”
As he spoke, Susanoo quickly transformed into his third form, and the long sword in his hand also turned into his exclusive weapon “Oni-Kiri”.
“Bang!”
The sword energy transformed from the slash rushed forward.
Might Guy barely dodged the blow, but he only dodged the fatal blow, and the remaining sword energy still scraped Guy’s body.
A line of blood spurted in the air. Kai covered the huge wound on his stomach and retreated repeatedly.
He was horrified in his heart. If he had been a little slower, he would have become a dead soul under Uchiha Xiao’s sword.
“It seems that opening only six doors is far from enough…” Kai covered his wound and thought about what to do next.
As for Uchiha Xiao, although he severely injured his opponent with one sword, he was not happy in his heart, because he knew that if he was in his prime, that sword would have killed the enemy directly!
But now, the Impure World Reincarnation has only awakened one-fifth of his strength, which makes him very uncomfortable when fighting, and the shackles that block his strength still exist!
Just then, a thought flashed through his mind.
“Tailed Beast!”
Yes, if I had the help of the tailed beasts, my battle wouldn’t be so difficult!
And it just so happened that he also sensed the breath of One-Tail nearby. Although he didn’t know where the Nine-Tail with the most chakra was, he could use it if he could catch One-Tail.
Just do it when you think of it! Looking at the smoke in front of him, Uchiha Xiao suddenly felt bored, and he quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Earth Escape – Earth Clone Technique!!”
As the seal was completed, several stones suddenly protruded from the ground, and these stones turned into the appearance of Uchiha Xiao.
The Earth Clone Technique, each clone can inherit one tenth of the caster’s strength, and now there are three clones at once, which is enough to give Konoha’s people a hard time.
Just as Uchiha Xiao was preparing to hunt the tailed beast, he discovered Orochimaru who was about to sneak away.
Seeing the battle so fierce, Orochimaru knew that if he didn’t leave now, it would be even more troublesome when Konoha’s main force arrived.
Just as he was about to escape, a voice reached his ears.
“Did I let you go?” Uchiha Xiao glared at Orochimaru. The next second, Susanoo raised his sword and smashed it hard at Orochimaru with a red blow.
Orochimaru had just seen the power of this slash, and he didn’t think he could withstand it!
“The Art of Summoning Spirits – Triple Rashomon!!!”
“Boom!”
Three huge iron gates rose from the ground, and the images of evil spirits were carved on them, making the gates look full of evil.
However, this was of no use. In just a moment, the three huge gates were blasted into ashes by Susanoo.
“Hehe…terrible power.” A drop of cold sweat flowed from Orochimaru’s forehead, and he formed seals with his hands and slammed them to the ground.
As white smoke rose, a giant purple python suddenly appeared.
“Orochimaru!?” The snake was stunned for a moment after appearing, then it saw Susanoo, the huge samurai sword that was approaching infinitely, and a trace of panic appeared in its eyes.
“Orochimaru, this is…” The sharp roar of Manzoberran sounded, but its words were not finished yet.
Orochimaru suddenly dived into Manda’s mouth, not giving Manda a chance to question him, nor time for Manda to understand the current situation.
Boom——
Susanoo’s huge samurai sword slashed on the mountain-like body of the Ten Thousand Snakes.
“You bastard, damn it… Orochimaru–!!!” The mountain-like body of the Ten Thousand Snakes gradually disintegrated, and the angry roar resounded throughout the venue.
The powerful sword slashed directly at the bodies of the thousands of snakes. It seemed to be blessed by fire. The intense high temperature caused the skin of the thousands of snakes to dry and burn quickly.
“Boom!!” The next second, a shocking explosion occurred on Wanshe’s body. In an instant, blood and flesh splattered all over the surrounding battlefield.
“The flies are finally dealt with…” Looking around, Uchiha Xiao didn’t think that Orochimaru could still be alive under such circumstances.
Seeing that the Third Hokage and others were being dragged by his own clones and there was no one around to disturb him, it was a good time to hunt the tailed beasts!
Just then, there was a movement among the broken rubble.
Uchiha Xiao looked carefully and saw a pale arm struggling out from the broken tiles.
Then, the pale man with an evil smile appeared again.
“Haha..nice to meet you again, Uchiha Xiao.”
Looking at the embarrassed Orochimaru, Uchiha Xiao couldn’t help but say, “Perhaps, it would be more appropriate for me to call you cockroach.”
Chapter 10: Orochimaru is dead?! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
As the saying goes, to cut the grass, you must remove it at its roots. If you don’t kill the cockroaches completely, you will see cockroaches frequently in your future life.
So, although cockroaches do not pose a threat, they are creatures that we should avoid seeing!
Uchiha Xiao’s decision at this moment was not to rush to hunt the tailed beasts for the time being, but to completely kill Orochimaru, the cockroach.
“Fourth form!”
The chakra in Uchiha Xiao’s body was quickly mobilized, and soon, Susanoo’s body became taller, and the lower body and legs were created based on the original second form.
At the same time, the volume also increased significantly, and Uchiha Xiao also stood on the head of Susanoo. At the same time, the skill with a very large range “Sword of Susanoo” was also awakened at this moment.
The Sanda, who was standing in the distance, looked at the Susanoo that had risen higher, and felt extremely confused.
“Uchiha Xiao, what kind of existence are you……”
At this moment, Orochimaru seemed to be about to launch a fatal attack. He suddenly opened his mouth and a creature with a human head and a snake body crawled out.
The next second, the creature suddenly grew larger and then turned into a huge white snake. This was not the end yet. As the snake shook violently, seven heads slowly split off from its body.
Finally it turned into a huge Yamata-no-Orochi.
Looking at this scene, even Uchiha Xiao, who was indifferent to worldly things, couldn’t help but feel a chill.
“What a disgusting technique.”
The body of Yamata no Orochi is extremely huge, as big as a tailed beast.
Uchiha Xiao was not afraid at all when facing this scene. What a joke! Which of the tailed beasts I hunted at that time was not stronger than the Yamata no Orochi?
Uchiha Xiao started the attack without saying a word. He quickly formed seals with his hands and a hurricane came out of his mouth.
“Wind Style – Big Breakthrough!”
Then, another ball of flame emerged seamlessly from his mouth.
“Fire Style – Great Fire Extinguishment!”
The wind takes advantage of the fire, and the fire helps the wind! The combined ninjutsu of fire and wind exploded with powerful force.
The flaming tongues quickly wrapped around the body of the Yamata-no-Orochi, and because of the severe pain of burning, the Yamata-no-Orochi quickly twisted up.
The flexibility of Susanoo in the fourth form has been greatly improved. Taking this opportunity, Uchiha Xiao controlled Susanoo to stride forward and lifted up a snake head with one hand.
Ghost Cut burst out with a red light and cut off a snake head. The huge snake head fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
The Yamata no Orochi felt pain, and its body began to shake and twist wildly. Several snake heads also wanted to fight back, opening their bloody mouths and biting towards Susanoo.
However, this form of Susanoo had already put on Karasu Tengu’s armor, and a few bites posed no threat at all.
Controlling Susanoo, Onikiri swung a few sword strikes and the Yamata-no-Orochi was soon covered in wounds.
Seeing that the fight was almost over, Uchiha Xiao continued to make hand seals. At the same time, even the Susanoo he was controlling also made hand seals.
“Spiritual Summoning Technique – Flame Pillar God!”
In an instant, a huge tongue of fire emerged from the ground and directly enveloped the huge Yamata no Orochi.
The raging flames burned the Yamata-no-Orochi, and the crackling sound of burning was endless, which made the Third Generation and others who were still fighting feel frightened.
Uchiha Xiao looked at the burning snake indifferently for a while, and then was about to turn around to hunt the tailed beast. At this time, a voice came from the burning snake.
“Xiao!! I will…come back!”
Uchiha Xiao looked at the fireball in surprise, and then immediately launched the perception ninjutsu, but he did not find any trace of Orochimaru.
“A death word before death?”
Uchiha Xiao didn’t care too much about this. To him, killing Orochimaru was almost the same as killing an ordinary ninja. Even if he was resurrected, it would only be a matter of two more sword strikes.
On the other side, several people from the third generation were still fighting with their clones.
“Is Orochimaru not dead? The Impure World Reincarnation has not been lifted yet!” Kakashi looked at the first and second generations who were still fighting, and couldn’t help but wonder.
“No, Orochimaru is probably dead. The death of the caster will not cause the Impure World Reincarnation to disappear.” The Third Hokage explained.
At this moment, the second generation suddenly jumped up, attracting everyone’s attention.
The second generation suddenly made a move. He formed seals with his hands and a ball of water gathered in the air.
“Water Style – Water Dragon Bullet Technique!”
The shape of the water ball changed, gradually forming the appearance of a water dragon. The expressions of the third generation and others were solemn. The second generation’s water escape technique was world-famous. With the impact of such a large amount of water, if one was not careful, the internal organs would be easily shattered!
“Earth Style – Earth Flow Wall!” The Third Hokage and Kakashi combined their chakras and performed a joint earth style style together.
“Boom!” A thick earth wall rose from the ground.
Looking at the earth wall, the third generation and others felt a little safe, but when they saw the huge water force unleashed by the second generation, they were still a little frightened.
The third generation secretly blamed himself for using up his chakra too quickly, otherwise the defense of the earth wall would have been a little higher.
Soon, the water dragon began to attack. It rushed down with unstoppable momentum. Just as the Third Generation and others were on full alert, a strange scene happened.
The water dragon suddenly changed direction and hit Uchiha Xiao’s clone. The clone seemed not to have expected this and was hit by the water dragon without any preparation.
The clone turned back into a clod of earth, and under the impact of the water dragon, it turned into a pool of mud.
“???”
Seeing this scene, the third generation and others were shocked. At this time, the third generation found that the second generation’s eyes seemed to have regained clarity. Just when the third generation wanted to ask something, a gust of wind appeared beside his ears.
“You were careless!” Uchiha Xiao’s other clone punched him.
After a long battle, the third generation was physically and mentally exhausted, his fighting consciousness seemed to become dull, and he did not anticipate the coming of this punch!
At this time, something strange happened again, and a voice appeared beside him:
“Wood Release-Wood Dragon Technique!”
As soon as he finished speaking, a mighty wooden dragon suddenly emerged from the ground. The wooden dragon directly tied up Uchiha Xiao’s hands, rolled them up with force, and the dragon turned into a pile of rubble and fell to the ground.
The Sandai and others were very surprised. They didn’t understand why the two Hokage’s Impure World Reincarnation forces suddenly turned against them.
“Are you okay, Monkey?” The first generation hugged his chest and smiled at the third generation.
“It’s okay. How did you break free from the control of the Impure World?!” The third generation was very surprised to see that the first generation could actually speak.
“It must be because of the death of that young man. I feel that the soul confinement on me has disappeared.” The first generation said, looking at the pile of white snake corpses that had turned into charcoal.
Although he felt surprised, he was also relieved at the same time. These two had just given him a hard time.
At this time, the Third Generation was slightly stunned. The battle just now was endless. Now that he had some free time, he officially understood that Orochimaru was dead.
A trace of sadness flashed across the Sandai’s eyes, and then he shook his head and said:
“The most urgent task now is to deal with Uchiha Xiao! We can’t let him cause trouble to the ninja world again!”
In fact, the third generation had already despaired of Uchiha Xiao’s arrival, but now seeing the first and second generations also breaking free from control and fighting alongside them, a glimmer of hope arose in his heart.
“I just felt the breath of Yiwei, and Xiao seemed to be running there too.” The first generation touched his chin and said while recalling.
The Sandai thought for a moment and felt that protecting Naruto was the right thing to do now, so he asked Kakashi, “One-Tail… Kakashi, where is Naruto now? His safety is a top priority!”
“!!!”
A trace of cold sweat appeared on Kakashi’s forehead: “Um, well, ahem… I sent Naruto to chase the One-Tail…”
Third generation: “……”
Chapter 11: Run! Go find Jiraiya! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The third generation sighed and said: “It seems that it is fate’s arrangement. There will be a result between us and Uchiha Xiao.”
Kakashi also lowered his head guiltily and said nothing.
In this depressing atmosphere, the first generation of loud voice appeared.
“Wow! Your taijutsu is amazing! How did you practice it?”
The first generation was seen patting Kai’s muscles very familiarly with a warm smile on his face.
Kai gave a thumbs-up with his signature expression: “This is the embodiment of passionate youth!”
“So handsome!” The first generation’s eyes were shining with gold.
“Shodai-sama, you haven’t changed yet…” The third generation looked at the innocent smiling face of the first generation, as if he thought of his younger days, and couldn’t help but laugh.
“Okay, big brother, now we have to quickly deal with that guy Xiao!” The second generation grabbed the first generation’s shoulders and dragged him over.
This scene also made the Third Generation ashamed. In front of his younger brother, the First Generation completely lacked the dignity of a Ninja God.
…
On the other side, Naruto’s team has caught up with Gaara and others. At this time, Gaara has completely lost consciousness. The One-Tail Shukaku has completely controlled Gaara and revived him.
Looking at the huge One-Tailed Shukaku and Sakura who was in danger, and the Sand Binding that was about to kill him, Naruto became calm instead.
“The art of spiritual communication!”
“Bang!!”
A puff of white smoke exploded, and Shukaku found that his sand restraints had been broken free. He looked towards the place where the white smoke was rising, and a toad of the same size as himself appeared.
“This, this guy…”
Not far away, Sasuke stared blankly at Naruto standing on top of Gamabunta, his heart filled with complicated emotions.
He was happy that Naruto was so powerful, but at the same time he was ashamed that he could not compare to Naruto.
But there is no doubt that Sasuke is unwilling to accept his weak strength.
Thinking of this, he touched the curse mark on his neck again, and the snake-like man appeared in his mind again.
“Become stronger, I want to become stronger…”
On the battlefield, after a lot of arguing, Gamabunta finally agreed to help Naruto, and the two giant creatures soon started fighting in the forest.
“Practice blank shooting!”
Shukaku’s belly bulged first, then he opened his mouth and spit out the air, causing a circle of circular waves, and a compressed high-speed balloon shot out at a high speed.
“Boy, hold on tight!” Gamabunta signaled Naruto to hold on tight, then he jumped high and dodged the air-launching bullet.
The training bombs hit the forest behind, dozens of trees collapsed instantly, and a flock of birds fled in fright.
However, Shukaku did not need much cooling time for the air bullet training. It just aimed at Gamabunta in the air with its mouth still open.
“Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!”
Like a cannonball, the training bullets, accompanied by a whirlwind, smashed towards Gamabunta.
Gamabunta was not afraid either, he also had a way to deal with it, he formed seals with his hands and then opened his mouth:
“Water Style – Teppōdama!”
Water cannons as big as small hills covered the area like missiles.
The two powerful attacks collided, and the water cannon was hit into splashes of water that scattered all over the sky, and when it fell it was like a light rain.
Shukaku snorted when he saw that his attack didn’t have much effect, and Bunta also fell down with the attack, landing not far from Shukaku.
Now is the time!
Gamabunta’s eyes lit up, and white smoke came out of the pipe at the corner of his mouth. The next second,
“Toad Short Knife Slash!”
Gamabunta turned into a shadow, the remaining smoke in the pipe dissipated in the air, the bright silver blade light turned into a full moon, and only a sharp sound was heard.
One of Shukaku’s arms fell down in response.
“roar!!!”
Shukaku let out a shrill scream. Although his arm could be reattached, he could not bear the thought of having his arm chopped off by an unknown toad.
If this matter spreads to the Tailed Beast Circle, won’t the Nine-Tails and the others laugh their heads off? !
On the other side, Gamabunta was not very happy about this. In his heart, he was impressed by Shukaku’s great strength. When he slashed with his sword, the short sword flew out of his hand.
Shukaku opened his mouth in anger and fired blank bullets one after another as if they were free.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang…”
Seeing this scene, Gamabunta was also surprised:
“This monster has too much chakra…”
After being hit twice, Gamabunta had to dodge left and right. He thought that he could not withstand many hits of such powerful air-training bullets!
A wave of attacks ended, Wen Tai was breathing heavily, his body heaving.
“No, if this continues, we will be exhausted to death.”
Just as it was thinking about countermeasures, suddenly, a deep chill swept through its body. It was a very subtle feeling.
In just this moment, Wen Tai’s legs were already tense, ready to run away at any time!
The same thing happened to Shukaku on the opposite side. The training bullet was swallowed back into its stomach, and the arrogant Shukaku rarely showed a look of fear.
“No, it can’t be him, he’s been dead for so many years!”
At this time, the two beasts discovered that a man was flying from a distance. The man’s attire was very strange, or retro, with black light armor covering his entire body and a handsome face under his flowing long hair.
At this time, Gamabunta’s feeling became stronger and stronger. It was a strong sense of crisis, a feeling it had not had in decades since it was born!
The next second, Gamabunta reached up to his head and put Naruto and Gamakichi in his hands.
“Boss Toad, what happened?” Naruto asked.
Gamabunta threw Naruto and the others out with all his strength, and then shouted, “Run! And, go find Jiraiya!”
Naruto and Gamayoshi were flying in the air, still very confused. Naruto even wondered if Gamayoshi felt that he couldn’t defeat him and was ready to run away.
However, the next second, a scene that they would never forget appeared before their eyes.
The man flew in front of Gamabunta. Gamabunta felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. Because the dagger flew out of his hand, he had to hold it in front of him with his empty hands.
Facing Gamabunta, the man had empty hands. He raised his right arm high, and his hand turned into a palm, as if he was making a hand knife?
Gamabunta looked at the man’s ridiculous behavior with some confusion. Did he want to cut my body with his palm?
However, it was overthinking. In an instant, the man’s normal human arm was suddenly covered by a huge red bone!
The bones slowly extended to the hand bones, which were holding an ancient sword and making the same movements as the man.
Chopping action.
Gamabunta was breathing rapidly, his legs were numb and he couldn’t move, his cloudy eyes reflected the strange red light on Susanoo’s body,
“Grandpa, grandma, Jiraiya, goodbye…” Gamabunta closed his eyes.
“Squeak!”
The sharp blade scratched the toad’s smooth skin, and the cold blood turned into a blood line or a pool of blood bubbles, dyeing the green forest below red.
“Boom!” Gamabunta’s huge body fell to the ground, the earth collapsed, and the surrounding trees fell one after another.
Soon, Gamabunta’s breathing stopped, its pupils disappeared, blood continued to flow from the wound, and its two webbed feet kept flapping due to muscle reflex, as if it was still alive.
Naruto and Gamakichi fell to the ground, but they felt no pain. They watched Gamabunta disappear with numb eyes.
Chapter 12: Shukaku, do you remember me now? (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Who is this man…”
Temari was watching everything on the battlefield from a tree not far away. When she saw the toad that had been fighting with Shukaku being killed by a sword, she felt infinite fear in her heart.
Although Kankuro didn’t say anything, his trembling hands revealed everything.
The two of them stared at each other unscrupulously, and were soon noticed by the man.
He turned his head, revealing his bright red eyes!
“Write, Sharingan!”
“What?! Haven’t all the Uchiha clan been slaughtered?”
The two thought, could it be that Uchiha Itachi, but it doesn’t seem to match the intelligence.
The man ignored Temari and the other girl. His first priority now was to capture Shukaku!
Sasuke also saw the fall of Gamabunta. Although the man was very powerful, he was more worried about Naruto’s safety, so he quickly ran to the place where Naruto fell.
But Sasuke still felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. The man’s attire seemed to be very consistent with a legend in the clan.
I hope it’s an illusion. If it is true, the entire ninja world will fall into chaos!
Uchiha Xiao controlled Susanoo’s hand and shook it, shaking off Gamabunta’s blood on “Onikiri”.
If you ask Uchiha Xiao what he feels at this moment, the answer is that he has no feelings.
If you kick the garbage on the roadside, will anyone ask you what you think?
Seeing that all the annoying things were gone, Uchiha Xiao looked at the One-Tailed Shukaku that was shivering over there.
“Shukaku, long time no see.”
Originally Shukaku still had a glimmer of hope that maybe this man just looked like him. Compared to the resurrection of the dead, the resemblance was more credible!
However, when Uchiha Xiao used his Susanoo, Shukaku’s last bit of fantasy was shattered.
“You are already dead, why do you want to come back to the human world!” Shukaku bravely shouted.
Uchiha Xiao smiled and shook his head: “I haven’t seen you for decades. It seems that you deserve to be punished.”
Shukaku’s pupils shrank. Uchiha Xiao was right. If it were decades ago, Shukaku would never dare to speak to him like that!
The next second, Uchiha Xiao’s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared next to Shukaku.
“Since you have forgotten me, I will help you remember the horror of being dominated by me!”
As he said that, he controlled Susanoo to raise the famous sword “Onikiri” and swung it down quickly from a high place!
The sword blade falls, and the sword is powerful!
With one strike of the sword, a crack a hundred meters long appeared on the ground!
The huge Ghost Cut collided and rubbed against the earth violently, sparking a burst of burning flames within the huge sword mark.
From a distance, it looks like a fire snake is walking here, burning the earth!
“Oh my~ It’s in the air.” Uchiha Xiao looked surprised.
At this moment Shukaku was already sweating profusely, and his body was even trembling slightly, just because the sword just brushed past his body.
And he believed that Uchiha Xiao could strike more than once with such a sword!
“Now, do you remember me?” Uchiha Xiao smiled kindly and looked at Shukaku.
Five seconds later, Shukaku lowered his head and said, “I remember, Master Xiao.”
When Temari and the other girl saw this scene, they were so shocked that they couldn’t speak. Shukaku was a strategic weapon in the Sand Village. Normally, if even the slightest bit of his aura leaked in the village, the entire village would be on alert.
But in front of this Uchiha clan member, he was as obedient as a cat!
The two of them felt that their worldview collapsed in an instant!
Chapter 13: Uchiha Xiao, the strongest person since the birth of the Uchiha clan! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes!) (Old version)
Seeing that Shukaku was so tactful, Uchiha Xiao stopped playing.
“Then, Shukaku, let me give you freedom.” As he said that, Uchiha Xiao came in front of the Jinchuriki Gaara.
At this time, Gaara was still in the dozing technique, soundly asleep.
Uchiha Xiao touched Gaara’s belly, and saw a sealing technique instantly appear on Gaara’s belly.
“Hmph, a poor seal.”
Chakra gathered in his hands, and the next second, the characters on Gaara’s stomach began to become chaotic and disintegrate.
As the seal continues to loosen, Shukaku’s power gradually recovers to its full strength.
Shukaku felt the power gradually filling his body, and shouted to the sky:
“It’s back! Everything is back!”
Its voice was extremely sharp and captivating. Any animal that came slightly close to it would explode and die because of this voice.
On the other side, Naruto was rolling on the ground. The death of Gama Boss shocked Naruto, who had little understanding of death.
“Ah!! Ah!!!”
“Naruto! Calm down!” Sasuke said anxiously, but it was of no use. Naruto rolled over and the seal in his body seemed to be loosening.
“Nine-Tails? I’ll deal with you later.” Uchiha Xiao glanced at Uzumaki Naruto. He could feel the evil and huge Nine-Tails chakra in the latter’s body, and the seal seemed to be loosened…
He planned to let Naruto unleash the power of the Nine-Tails. The more power of the Nine-Tails Naruto used, the easier it would be to break the seal.
At this time, Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra began to dissipate in large quantities. Soon, red chakra spread throughout Naruto’s body, and a tail-like chakra coat appeared!
Naruto suddenly raised his drooping head and looked at Uchiha Xiao with eyes full of hatred.
“Naruto! Calm down! You can’t beat this man!” Sasuke hugged Naruto’s body and spoke loudly in his ear.
“Who. Is. He!” What is rare is that Naruto’s mind is still very clear and he is not blinded by hatred.
Sasuke swallowed, looked at Uchiha Xiao’s figure, and said:
“His name is Uchiha Xiao. He is the strongest person since the birth of the Uchiha clan! He is the one who can defeat the first Hokage!”
Although the village has always been very secretive about Uchiha Xiao, because the Uchiha clan has always been known for their admiration for the strong, Uchiha Xiao’s name is often mentioned in the clan.
Even many elders when teaching the younger ones always tell them that they should become as strong as Uchiha Xiao in the future.
In the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Xiao’s status is no lower than that of the first Hokage!
“So what?”
“What did you say?!” Sasuke was shocked when he heard Naruto’s words.
“I said, so what? I only know that he killed Toad Boss and now he wants to kill Gaara! I can’t allow these things to happen!!!”
Naruto shouted, and then his chakra became denser and his chakra coat advanced into two tails.
After saying that, he pushed away Sasuke’s obstruction and rushed towards Uchiha Xiao like a cannonball.
Uchiha Xiao turned his head, and he naturally felt the aura of Naruto’s attack.
He looked at Naruto flying over indifferently, and the chakra in his body began to mobilize, and soon, Susanoo began to transform into a skeleton.
“Bang!” A solid punch hit the red ribs, and Susanoo did not move at all. However, Naruto spit out blood due to the rebound of the punch that exceeded his physical capacity.
“If I had this much strength when I was your age, I would have committed suicide.”
Naruto ignored Uchiha Xiao’s taunting and was about to punch him again, but Uchiha Xiao controlled Susanoo to grab Naruto.
“Naruto!” Sasuke watched the scene anxiously below.
“The Nine-Tails Jinchuriki…” Uchiha Xiao murmured, looking at Naruto’s red pupils.
“Sharingan Genjutsu!”
In an instant, the violent aura on Naruto’s body dissipated, and his eyes, which were red enough to bleed, became lifeless.
In Naruto’s spiritual world.
“Hmm? Little ghost, why are you here? Are you going to borrow my strength again?”
The Nine-Tails looked at Naruto leisurely.
“Hmm?” Kyuubi noticed something was wrong.
In the past, whenever Naruto came in, he would yell and make the Nine-Tails restless.
But now Naruto lowered his head, said nothing, and walked towards the Nine-Tails’ cage step by step like a puppet.
His shoes made a clattering sound as they stepped on the water, and the entire sewer was filled with an eerie atmosphere.
“Kid!” Nine-Tails noticed something was wrong and shouted at Naruto.
At this time, Naruto finally stopped. He stood in front of the seal and raised his head. His blue pupils, which were originally like gemstones, were now bright red.
The jet-black magatama spins rapidly!
Chapter 14: This battle is finally interesting! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Sharingan!”
The Nine-Tails not only saw the pair of bright red Sharingans, but it also felt a familiar breath in these eyes.
This breath awakened the terror hidden deep in its heart, the black figure.
“Little brat, how did you provoke him?!”
However, Naruto was no longer able to answer. He walked to the front of the seal, stretched out his hand, and directly tore off the technique that sealed the Nine-Tails.
Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the sewer, and red chakra ran wildly throughout Naruto’s body.
But even so, the Nine-Tailed Fox had no intention of coming out of the iron cage. It shrank into the corner and stared fiercely at the controlled Naruto.
At this time, Naruto spoke in the cold voice of Uchiha Xiao:
“Oh? Don’t you want to come out…”
Don’t want to come out?
The Nine-Tailed Fox dreams of coming out, but when it thinks of being controlled by Uchiha Xiao, it would rather stay in the seal and never see the light of day!
Naruto walked towards the Nine-Tails and slowly stretched out his hand, but the Nine-Tails only dared to curl up in the corner when seeing this scene.
The arrogance of being the only one in the world that lasted for thousands of years disappeared at this moment.
At this moment, something strange happened, interrupting Uchiha Xiao’s actions.
“What did you do to Gaara?!”
In the real world, Temari questioned Uchiha Xiao, picked up the fan in her hand and swung it, and a wind blade slashed on Uchiha Xiao’s Susanoo.
Originally, this ineffective attack would not be enough to make Uchiha Xiao come out of Naruto’s heart, but he keenly sensed that several strong auras were approaching.
The real Uchiha Xiao opened his eyes, looked in the direction of the enemy, and murmured:
“This battle is finally interesting.”
Soon, the enemy came over, and the first one to come was a white-haired man.
Uchiha Xiao had a good intuition and recognized the identity of the white-haired man at a glance.
“From the Hatake clan…”
The next second, Kakashi lifted the forehead protector covering his left eye, and the three magatama rotated and combined to form the shape of a wind demon shuriken.
“Divine power!”
The next second, a force that could distort space appeared on Susanoo’s right arm, and the force was extremely strong.
Soon, the chakra coat wrapped around Susanoo was shattered, followed by Susanoo’s flesh, blood, and bones.
“Crack!”
A chilling cracking sound was heard, and Susanoo’s right arm broke, taking with it the unconscious Naruto.
Might Guy, who was glowing green, suddenly appeared. He flashed, caught Naruto, and then mobilized all the chakra in his body and ran away from Uchiha Xiao at full speed.
The whole operation was very quick, taking less than five seconds!
“Are you okay with your injury?” Kakashi covered his Sharingan with his forehead protector and asked Might Guy.
“No problem.” Might Guy made his signature move again, but the sweat dripping down his forehead still revealed that he was not in such a good condition at the moment.
Uchiha Xiao has been watching coldly on everything that happened above, as if he were an outsider.
Seeing the two men rescue Naruto, he just controlled Susanoo and calmly picked up the “Onikiri” that fell to the ground.
Chapter 15: Uchiha Xiao: The game has officially begun! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“boom!”
A majestic wooden dragon emerged from the ground and entangled Susanoo at an extremely fast speed.
Feeling this huge restraining force, Uchiha Xiao smiled instead of getting angry: “Finally you’re not hiding anymore, Hashirama.”
Where Uchiha Xiao’s gaze fell, several figures flashed out.
The first Hokage was Hashirama Senju, the second Hokage was Tobirama Senju, the third Hokage was Hiruzen Sarutobi, and the three ninjas were Jiraiya.
Feeling the strong aura of the four people, Uchiha Xiao showed a comforting smile:
“That’s right, it finally makes me want to fight.”
It turned out that Uchiha Xiao was indifferent to the people who rescued Naruto because he wanted these people to have a good fight with him.
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s arrogant words, the faces of the people in Konoha were not very good.
Jiraiya looked at Uchiha Xiao with heavy eyes. He had just received information from the toad who came from Myoboku Mountain that Gamabunta died at the hands of Uchiha Xiao.
Now that he had come to the battlefield, Wen Tai’s huge corpse was lying there, which made him feel even heavier in his heart.
The battle started quickly. The first generation clasped his hands together and began to mobilize the Senju clan’s huge chakra.
The next second, the wooden dragon on Susanoo’s body became even bigger, and a lot of thick wooden roots split out of the dragon’s body, wrapping Susanoo tightly.
When the others saw that Susanoo was tied up, they also understood the principle of attacking while the enemy is weak, and immediately flew forward to attack Susanoo.
“Everyone be careful not to look into his eyes!”
After the second generation gave a reminder, he formed seals with his hands.
“Water Style – Water Break Wave!”
The second generation opened his mouth and spit out a thin line of water at high speed. This technique is the second generation’s unique skill. It is like a sharp blade with extremely high destructive power. It can easily tear the target into pieces with amazing power.
The second generation’s goal is to break through Susanoo’s super high defense, but Uchiha Xiao will not sit idly by and wait for death.
Two simple seals were formed in his hands, and a thick stone wall appeared out of thin air, blocking the place where Shui Duanbo was going to attack.
Seeing this situation, Jiraiya was not idle either. He used a few instant body movements to get to the other side of Uchiha Xiao.
A green toad carrying two swords was summoned out.
“Gamahiro, this time, I’m counting on you…” Jiraiya stood on top of Gamahiro with a guilty look on his face. He believed that he was the one who indirectly caused the death of Gamabunta.
“Is he the one who killed the boss?” Toad Guang looked at the arrogant Uchiha Xiao with a cold voice.
“Well, did you bring the toad oil?”
“Yes.”
Jiraiya is an expert at using Fire Style, and there is one move in his Fire Style that is particularly powerful.
“Fire Style – Toad Oil Flame Bullet!”
A huge ball of fire bomb spurted out from Jiraiya’s mouth, and then combined with the toad oil in Gamahiro’s mouth. In an instant, the power of the fire bomb increased exponentially.
Because of the high temperature, the fiery red fire bomb turned into a thick dark red, looking like a flame from hell!
The extremely hot outer flame distorted the space, and the huge flame bomb flew through the air like a meteorite flying into the sky, heading straight towards Susanoo.
Everyone looked at the powerful Fire Release and a glimmer of hope flashed through their hearts. With such power, they didn’t believe that Susanoo could not be broken!
“Water Style – Great Waterfall Technique!”
Seeing Uchiha Xiao performing water jutsu, Jiraiya revealed a smug smile. The fire jutsu that was soaked in toad oil was not so easy to extinguish!
“Bang!!!”
A large amount of water hit the fireball, and in an instant, steam rose and filled the entire sky.
However, at this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s hands began to change rapidly.
“The Fire Bullet Technique? I learned it.”
“Bang!!!” A ball of fire bomb suddenly appeared from the waterfall that was still pouring down!
“What?!” Jiraiya’s pupils shrank. He didn’t expect Uchiha Xiao to copy and learn his ninjutsu so quickly.
The energy of Jiraiya’s fire bomb was weakened by the waterfall, and it was just offset by Uchiha Xiao’s fire bomb!
A huge explosion occurred in mid-air, with thick black smoke and red light filling the sky, as if it was going to burn a hole in the sky.
Susanoo took action and swung his sword, pushing Jiraiya and the Second Generation away to some distance.
Uchiha Xiao looked down at everyone, then looked at Shukaku standing aside:
“Is that all right?”
Shukaku twisted its body. It had been decades since it felt all its strength returned. Then it let out a terrifying howl.
Hearing Shukaku’s powerful voice, Uchiha Xiao also smiled and said loudly:
“The game has officially begun!”
Chapter 16: Tailed Beast Ball! (Please give me flowers! Please add me to your collection! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
“GARA!!!”
“Wake up!!”
Temari hugged Gaara’s already cold body and burst into tears.
Although Gaara is usually unkind, she and Kankuro have always treated him as their younger brother. But at this moment, their loved ones are dying in front of them, how can they not be sad?
Kankuro clenched his fists and looked at Uchiha Xiao with trembling body, but soon, a deep feeling of powerlessness swept over his body.
Looking at the huge Susanoo, Kankuro felt confused. Can he still get revenge in this life?
At this time, a large number of Konoha troops and Sand Village troops also rushed to the battlefield.
The ninjas of the Sand Village first saw Shukaku being released, and then saw the dead Gaara.
They didn’t expect that in a plan to collapse Konoha, not only would the Kazekage be impersonated by Orochimaru, but his life or death would be unknown.
Even Gaara, the village’s strongest weapon, died, and Shukaku lost control!
Suddenly, an atmosphere of sadness spread throughout the entire Sand Village army.
The future of the Sand Village is bleak!
At this time Naruto also woke up. When he saw Gaara who had lost his life, the anger in his heart burned again.
The Nine-Tails’ chakra coat once again covered Naruto’s body. It seemed that because the seal disappeared and the Nine-Tails had given in, Naruto did not lose his mind because of the Nine-Tails’ chakra.
“Naruto, calm down.” A big hand patted Naruto’s shoulder. Naruto looked back and exclaimed:
“Lecherous Immortal?!”
Then, Naruto showed a sad look: “The lecherous sage… the Toad Boss, has been killed.”
Jiraiya’s face was calm: “I know.”
“You know! Then why don’t you go up and avenge Boss Toad?!” Naruto shouted.
Jiraiya said: “Just because you want revenge, you can’t just rush in hot-headedly!”
Just as the master and disciple were arguing, the third generation spoke up to remind everyone.
“Oh no! It’s the Tailed Beast Ball!”
At this time, everyone also discovered a large black ball condensing in the mouth of the fish.
As the Tailed Beast Ball grew larger, everyone’s sense of crisis also grew.
The three Hokage looked even more solemn.
The three of them have all witnessed the power of the Tailed Beast Ball. When the Tailed Beast Ball is released to its limit, it can easily destroy an entire ninja village or several mountains!
Shukaku’s Tailed Beast Ball may not be that powerful now, but it is more than enough to destroy hundreds of their ninjas.
At this critical moment, the first generation appeared and he quickly commanded many Konoha ninjas.
“Those who can burrow underground, step out!”
Dozens of ninjas came out of the queue. They obeyed the command of the first generation. As soon as they saw the Tailed Beast Ball being launched, they immediately combined to perform the Earth Flow Wall!
“call out!”
The Tailed Beast Ball came as fast as a missile, and wherever it passed, a deep groove was plowed out on the ground. The extremely fast speed even produced a sonic boom, and bursts of piercing sounds of breaking through the air were heard continuously.
“Earth Release – Earth Current Wall!!!”
Dozens of ninjas put their hands on the ground and began to mobilize their chakra rapidly.
A tall and thick earth wall rose from the ground. This wall was thicker and more solid than the wall of Konoha. At a glance, one could feel the unparalleled sense of security!
“Swoosh! Bang!”
Soon, the Tailed Beast Ball hit the earth wall that everyone had high hopes for.
A strong tremor was felt, and the thick earth wall began to shake violently, and soon it was about to collapse!
Slowly, the power of the Tailed Beast Ball did not weaken, and everyone was surprised to find that the earth wall had already cracked into many cracks.
The violent chakra of the Tailed Beast Ball emerged from the cracks. There was no doubt that this wall could not hold on!
What a desperate scene this is!
Many ninjas knelt on the ground, some were stating their last words, some were preparing for death, and no one had any fighting spirit left in their hearts.
Just when everyone was in despair, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of them.
Amid everyone’s surprised gazes, Kakashi lifted his forehead protector to reveal his Sharingan.
In an instant, a twisted force appeared in the middle of the Tailed Beast Ball, like a whirlpool in the sea, swallowing up everything around it!
Soon, the mighty Tailed Beast Ball was swallowed up by the Kamui, leaving only the broken earth wall, which illustrated how dangerous the scene just now was.
Kakashi half-knelt on the ground. He was already very weak, and the two bursts of Kamui almost drained his body.
The first and second generations looked at Kakashi curiously.
“I didn’t expect that someone other than the Uchiha clan could use the Mangekyō Sharingan.”
But no matter what, Uchiha Xiao’s attack failed, and everyone was relieved.
But at this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s voice appeared:
“You seem to think that the Tailed Beast Ball only has one shot?”
A word can wake a dreamer up!
Everyone quickly looked at Shukaku, only to see Shukaku holding his head high, the two kinds of blue and black chakras slowly gathering together, and the second dangerous Tailed Beast Ball formed in Shukaku’s mouth again!
Seeing this scene, some of the weak ninjas were shaking their heads slightly, muttering to themselves, and seemed to have collapsed.
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Kakashi was no longer able to use Kamui in his current state.
Kakashi was panting heavily. Even though he was sweating profusely, he continued: “I, I can still use Kamui once more…”
“No need, Kakashi.”
At this time, the figure of the third generation stood in front of everyone.
Kakashi can indeed use Kamui once more, but the price is his life.
“Sandage…” Kakashi looked at the Sandage weakly.
The third generation smiled and said:
“Let me burn myself. You younger generations still have a long way to go!”
“Hokage-sama!” Everyone exclaimed, feeling sad for the Third Hokage’s sacrifice of his life.
The Sandaime turned around and smiled: “Well, this is the Will of Fire after all.”
After saying that, he looked at the Tailed Beast Ball which was even larger than the previous one, and thought to himself.
I heard that Shiki Fuujin is a forbidden technique that can seal everything. I wonder if this Tailed Beast Ball can seal it…
The Sandaim was deep in thought, and his hands had already begun to form the Demonic Sealing Seal.
Just when his seal was not even half completed, a hand grabbed over and stopped the Sandai from forming the seal.
“Old, teacher!”
The third generation looked over in astonishment, only to see that it was the second generation who stopped the third generation from forming hand seals.
“Monkey, have you forgotten us seniors? With us here, it’s not your turn to take action!”
The first generation also laughed and said, then he clapped his hands and shouted:
“Wood Release – Tree Wall!”
The next second, countless huge tree roots and vines rose from the ground and bent themselves to form a shield shape that covered the ninjas.
The second generation stood on the wall of the tree world, formed seals with his hands, and began to mobilize a large amount of chakra in his body.
“Water Escape-Water Formation Wall!!!”
Water Array Wall is a relatively basic water-based ninjutsu, but when performed by the second generation it appears to be on a massive scale.
He just opened his mouth and spit out a huge amount of water, which gathered in front of the tree wall and then turned into a high wall of water.
Soon, Shukaku’s Tailed Beast Ball attacked again. This time the Tailed Beast Ball was much larger than the first one, and its power was also stronger than before.
“Swish!” The Tailed Beast Ball flew past, making a sharp sonic boom.
The Tailed Beast Ball first hit the water array wall of the Second Generation. The water array wall of the Second Generation was both hard and soft, like a human hand, directly holding up the Tailed Beast Ball and preventing it from moving forward.
However, this was only a temporary defense. After holding out for a while, the Tailed Beast Ball finally broke through the barrier of the water array wall, but fortunately, some of its power was weakened by the water array wall.
“Buzz!”
The Tailed Beast Ball hit the hard wall of the tree world, making a sharp and deafening sound.
The next second, the Tailed Beast Ball turned into a burst of white light, and then began to split and explode.
The blinding white light shot up into the sky, and the black smoke and dust looked like blood pouring out after an aorta was cut.
It dyed most of the forest!
Chapter 17: Blast the First and Second Hokage to pieces! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Snap! Boom!!”
The first generation’s tree wall began to fall, and when all the trees were peeled off, the protected Konoha ninjas were left unharmed.
They looked at their hands in shock, then looked outside.
Everything around had turned to scorched earth. The blackened land and curling smoke all indicated what a horrible scene had just happened here.
The third generation stepped forward and found the first and second generations whose bodies had been blown to pieces. He hurried forward, wanting to do something for them.
A huge short knife flew from mid-air and smashed towards the third generation.
The third generation did not dare to be careless and dodged the attack of the huge dagger in an instant. He recognized that this dagger was Gamabunta’s exclusive weapon.
The next second, Uchiha Xiao’s figure appeared on the hilt of the short sword.
“Don’t be impatient, Sarutobi boy.”
Uchiha Xiao just waved his hand casually, and with a loud bang, Shukaku came to his side.
“The two brothers of the Senju family were sealed.”
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s words, all the Konoha ninjas were furious, but due to Shukaku’s power, no one dared to step forward.
“Desert Layer Burial Seal!” Shukaku let out a strange cry, then smashed his hands straight to the ground. His hands turned into quicksand and gathered towards the first and second generations.
At this time, the bodies of the first and second generations finally began to slowly gather together, but it was too slow. The two were already trapped in Shukaku’s seal, and the sand in Shukaku’s body was forming a pyramid shape.
Densely packed sealing spells were spread all over the pyramid, and the two also found it difficult to mobilize their own chakra.
At this time, a pair of feet appeared in front of them.
Uchiha Xiao came up to the two of them, leaned over, and said:
“Senju Hashirama, think about it, you used to not care about the Tailed Beast Ball, right? But now you have been turned into ashes by this small blow, how ironic.”
The first generation did not pay attention to Uchiha Xiao’s verbal attack, but asked sternly:
“What are you going to do now? We are already dead, we should not interfere with the lives of the living!”
“I want to be completely resurrected.” Uchiha Xiao said calmly.
“What?!” The first generation rarely showed a look of shock.
Uchiha Xiao looked into the eyes of the First Generation and said firmly:
“I said I want to be fully resurrected, and then correct this wrong world!”
Hearing this answer, the first generation, as the builder of the current ninja world order, did not get angry, but said with a complicated expression:
“You, still can’t let go of Reina?”
A breeze blew, bringing with it an unpleasant smell on the land covered in gunpowder smoke.
Uchiha Xiao’s face was grim, and his two Sharingans were bright red:
“You have no right to mention her name!”
After saying this, he turned to Shukaku and said, “Increase the intensity!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the speed of the seal began to accelerate, and soon, the figures of the first and second generations were completely covered.
The magnificent pyramid became the final tomb of the first and second generations.
“Ape Demon! Golden Cudgel!”
At this time, an old voice appeared, and the third generation, holding the golden cudgel, attacked Uchiha Xiao Fei.
Seeing this, Uchiha Xiao did not hesitate. He picked up his weapon and attacked the third generation.
The third generation always remembered one thing: he could not look into the eyes of the Uchiha clan members.
so,
When the battle started,
The third generation moved his sight downwards.
But the next scene made his heart and lungs skip a beat!
I saw a puddle of water appeared on the ground.
And Uchiha Xiao was staring at the Third Generation with his red eyes through the puddle of water!
Chapter 18: The Third Hokage, Dies! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Dang!”
Everyone discovered that the Third Generation had fallen into an illusion at some point, and he was standing there motionless, with the weapons in his hands having long since fallen out of his hands.
“Sarutobi! Wake up!” The golden cudgel that fell to the ground revealed an eye and shouted loudly.
However, illusion is the Uchiha’s specialty, and it is even more advanced with the help of the Sharingan. It is not so easy to break!
A kunai slipped from his sleeve into his hand. Uchiha Xiao smiled, shook his hand, and the kunai in his hand pointed directly at the throat of the Third Generation.
At this moment, a person jumped out from the crowd. It was a ninja from the Yuhi clan of Konoha Village, Yuhi Kurenai!
“Go to hell!”
As she spoke, Yuhi Kurenai formed seals with her hands and skillfully cast an illusion for Uchiha Xiao.
“The Falling Sakura Nami Jutsu!”
Cherry blossom petals fell from the sky, and the refreshing cherry blossom fragrance penetrated into Uchiha Xiao’s nostrils.
Soon, a strong sense of sleepiness swept over my body.
Uchiha Xiao felt it for a moment, then snorted coldly:
“Humph, you are showing off your skills in front of an expert.”
He was a little impressed by Yuhi Kurenai’s courage. She actually dared to use illusion in front of the Uchiha clan members!
“Sharingan Genjutsu – Genjutsu Rebound!”
The Sharingan glowed red, and the illusion attack was immediately bounced back to Kurenai Yuhi. As sleepiness came over her, she fell to the ground and couldn’t get up.
Although Yuhi Kurenai’s attack was ineffective, it did prevent Uchiha Xiao from killing the third generation.
Seeing that his father and lover were about to be harmed, Asuma could no longer sit still. He opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of black smoke that enveloped Uchiha Xiao.
“Fire Style – Ash Burning!”
However, before the ash accumulation began to explode, a strong wind burst out from the black smoke and blew it away in an instant.
Asuma was also shocked. He was amazed at Uchiha Xiao’s speed in forming hand seals. Almost at the moment when the black smoke covered the area, Uchiha Xiao completed the hand seals and used wind escape to blow away the black smoke.
“It’s not over yet!”
Asuma took out the chakra knife and injected wind chakra into the chakra knife.
The next second, two beams of glowing blue chakra knives enveloped Asuma’s knife. This was Asuma’s unique skill, the chakra knife. The sharpness of this technique could cut through iron like mud!
“Chakra Blade-Shinichimonji!”
Asuma turned into an afterimage, and the blue sword light left two bright traces in the air.
Asuma’s pupils shrank.
“Gone!” Uchiha Xiao’s figure disappeared!
Just as he was wondering, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his vision quickly retreated. When Asuma fully reacted, he had already flown backwards.
Uchiha Xiao chuckled, retracted his feet, and the kunai in his hand turned into a shadow and went straight to the neck of the Third Generation.
At this moment, time seemed to stop. The ninjas jumped up and ran towards the Third Generation without caring about their lives. Kakashi lifted his forehead protector, preparing to launch the last Kamui.
At this moment, a figure faster than anyone else appeared.
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu – Jingmen, open!”
With a loud bang, a blurry green light passed through the crowd and hit Uchiha Xiao like a cannonball.
Uchiha Xiao also sensed this breath.
“Susanoo!”
Susanoo quickly formed and advanced to its second form.
However, Might Guy, who opened the seventh gate, should not be underestimated. His kick was like a meteor, hitting Susanoo hard!
After a powerful blow, everyone heard a “crackling” sound, followed by a sound of collapse.
Uchiha Xiao’s Susanoo was broken!
At the same time, Uchiha Xiao and Susanoo were kicked away by Kai.
Might Guy quickly looked at the Sandai, only to see that there was already a wound on his neck, and blood had already spilled all over his chest.
“Third generation!” Might Guy picked up the third generation’s body. He felt it for a while, and finally said tremblingly:
“The Sandaime has passed away…”
After these words were spoken, the Konoha ninjas fell into a brief silence.
What followed was a burst of anger!
As the longest-serving Hokage of Konoha Village, the Third Hokage is highly respected by all the people of Konoha.
If the news of the Third Hokage’s death were to reach Konoha Village at this time, the entire Konoha would be plunged into grief!
At this time, Uchiha Xiao walked slowly towards them from a distance. He calmly brushed off the dust on his body, as if he had just slapped a mosquito to death.
He said calmly:
“Okay, the Sarutobi kid is dead. Now we should talk about the second thing. I want your Sharingan back.”
Uchiha Xiao stretched out his hand and pointed at Kakashi’s right eye.
Chapter 19: Well then, Kakashi, I’ll take your eyes! (Please add to my collection! Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
Kakashi was half-kneeling on the ground. He was already exhausted at this time and didn’t even have the strength to argue with Uchiha Xiao.
“I won’t allow anyone other than the Uchiha to get their hands on the Sharingan. If you know what’s good for you, dig your eyes out yourself.”
Uchiha Xiao used the calmest tone and said the most bloody words.
“I’m afraid this won’t work… This was entrusted to me by my best friend,” Kakashi said weakly.
Uchiha Xiao’s eyes were indifferent. Seeing that Kakashi had no intention of repenting, he slowly said a few words:
“Well, I’ll take your eyes.”
After saying this,
Uchiha Xiao controlled Susanoo and rushed into the enemy formation flexibly.
The power of Susanoo is unstoppable.
Several ninjas appeared and blocked the way. Susano swung his “Oni Cut”
Suddenly,
Several ninjas turned into blood rain.
The weak Kakashi could not withstand Susanoo’s attack.
In just a moment, he was caught by Susanoo.
Uchiha Xiao moved very quickly. He flew in front of Kakashi without any delay.
“ah!!!”
A chilling voice was heard, and everyone looked over to see that Kakashi’s left eye was empty and blood was flowing.
Uchiha Xiao was standing in front of Kakashi, holding the Sharingan in his hand, admiring the Sharingan with the help of the sun’s light.
“When?!” everyone was shocked.
“Kakashi!!!” When Kai saw his friend in danger, his taboos were further broken.
He turned into a whirlwind and came to Uchiha Xiao’s face. The red color on his body became brighter, and the green light around him became more luxuriant!
He swung out his fists, and Uchiha Xiao felt it, felt an indescribable power gathering in Might Guy’s fists.
“Day Tiger!”
Daytime Tiger is an advanced physical technique used by Might Guy after he opened the seventh gate – the Shock Gate.
The air is first compressed and then diffused in one breath. The shape of the air cannon even forms a visual tiger, which is extremely powerful!
One strike could even cause destruction for several miles!
Uchiha Xiao raised his eyebrows, and the Susanoo on his body immediately changed into its fourth form.
A white tiger opened its eyes angrily and smashed towards Susanoo fiercely. The Karasu Tengu armor on Susanoo’s body began to shatter.
The fourth stage Susanoo was severely damaged by a punch!
Uchiha Xiao couldn’t help but reveal an expression of admiration. With such strength, in the Warring States Period, he would have been invincible.
At this time Might Guy was also very surprised, because he himself was very clear about the power of this punch.
Unexpectedly, this punch only severely damaged the outer shell of Susanoo, while Uchiha Xiao inside was unharmed!
“You lecherous sage! Go up and help…” Naruto looked at Jiraiya, but his voice choked before he could finish his words.
Because he found two red marks under Jiraiya’s eyes, and his eyes became like those of the Toad Boss.
“Well, lecherous sage?” Naruto was frightened by Jiraiya’s appearance.
At this time, Jiraiya spoke up: “Didn’t I tell you? Revenge is not something you can just rush into when your mind is hot-headed.”
After saying that, Jiraiya’s figure disappeared. His figure leaped into the air. He stretched out his hand, and a high-speed rotating chakra ball suddenly appeared.
“Immortal Technique-Super Large Jade Rasengan!”
Chapter 20: Ninjas: Uchiha Xiao, the God of Killing, is finally gone… (Please give me flowers! Please give me ratings! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
With the blessing of fairy chakra, this super-large jade Rasengan is not only formed very quickly, but also more powerful than ordinary ones.
“Huh? It’s a different energy.” The perceptive Uchiha Xiao noticed the existence of fairy chakra and became a little interested.
Then he controlled Susanoo to pick up “Onikiri” and held it across his chest.
The super-large Rasengan blasted straight towards Susanoo, and accompanied by a dazzling light, an explosion resounded throughout the desolate battlefield.
When the smoke and dust cleared, it was seen that Susanoo, which was already broken, was now even more seriously injured.
The Karasu Tengu armor on Susanoo’s body had all fallen off, and most of the flesh and blood covering it had also disappeared, revealing large areas of bones.
If there were two more hits like that, Susanoo’s defense would definitely be broken.
“Immortal Technique – Thousand Needles!”
Jiraiya tossed his hair, and the hard strands of hair shot out towards Susanoo like a thousand strands of hair, attacking like a rainstorm of thousands of hairs.
Uchiha Xiao formed seals with his hands and used a Wind Style – Great Breakthrough to blow away all the dense Senbon.
“It’s really flawless.” Jiraiya took a few steps back. He found that this Uchiha Xiao seemed too omnipotent.
Not only does he know all five types of ninjutsu, but he has also mastered physical techniques, genjutsu, and bloodline limits to a very high level.
How could such a person be the enemy…
Jiraiya thought so in his heart.
Might Guy and Jiraiya took a few steps back after the attack, waiting for Uchiha Xiao’s counterattack.
However, Uchiha Xiao did not have this idea.
He seemed to feel something, and he half squatted down and pressed his fingers to the ground.
Once the perception ninjutsu was released, everything around him was under his control.
“There are so many people coming…” he murmured, then opened his eyes and looked at everyone present.
Might Guy and Jiraiya are very powerful, and he cannot kill them in a short time. But he just happened to sense that Konoha and Sunagakure have sent a lot of reinforcements, and there are also Root ninjas secretly observing around.
All in all, there are tens of thousands of enemies!
This reminded him of decades ago, when he killed tens of thousands of ninja coalition forces. The situation was even more critical than it is now.
Although I now have an immortal body and infinite chakra thanks to the Impure World Reincarnation, theoretically, I can still kill all the people in Konoha.
But his strength was less than one-fifth of what it was originally. In addition, after decades of development in the ninja world, there must be many secret techniques that he didn’t know about.
It would be totally not worth it if you end up in a ditch because of your pride and complacency.
If I were to be fully resurrected and regain all my strength, there would be no need to worry about this mob.
Because after recovering all his pupil power, he can use the ability of his right eye – time stop!
The power of his right eye in his heyday was able to stop time for five seconds!
But now my pupil power is less than one-fifth, so I can’t use the pupil technique of my right eye.
So Uchiha Xiao thought about it again and again, and finally decided to retreat now!
But before retreating…
Uchiha Xiao looked at the Sharingan in his hand.
He suddenly came to the front of the formation, quickly picked out a young ninja with good chakra quality, and then cast a Sharingan illusion over him.
“Kameda!”
The person being controlled is a male ninja. Some people who know him want to stop him, but how can Uchiha Xiao’s illusion be broken so easily?
After dodging several attacks, Kameda used a teleportation technique to appear next to Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao didn’t say a word and directly dug out one of Kameda’s eyes, then used the palm fairy technique to transplant the Sharingan into Kameda’s eye.
At this time, Might Guy and Jiraiya were about to rush over. They saw their fellow villagers having their eyes gouged out, and they were immediately filled with anger.
He flew over and was about to execute Uchiha Xiao on the spot.
Uchiha Xiao looked at the people who were attacking him and calmly began to make his own arrangements.
He first let Shukaku, the one-tailed beast, leave this place, and then summon it over when he needed it.
Then he thought about it, and Kameda next to him instantly activated the secret technique of the Mangekyō Sharingan.
“God’s might.”
The distorted force appeared out of nowhere, and then a dark space came into view. Uchiha Xiao and Kameda entered the space, and Jiraiya and Might Guy were left empty-handed.
It seemed that God was relieved by Uchiha Xiao’s departure, and the sky, which was originally a little cloudy, suddenly cleared up.
A cool breeze blew by, waking the ninjas from their numbness.
At this time, the large army finally arrived, and thousands of Konoha ninjas came in a mighty force.
“We have just arrived now, but the killer has already left.” Someone complained in dissatisfaction.
“This god of death is finally gone…” Many ninjas breathed a sigh of relief.
Many old ninjas who had experienced the baptism of war lamented that this brief confrontation with Uchiha Xiao was more difficult than fighting a war that lasted several years!
Chapter 21: Danzo: Is this the power of Susanoo? (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The Second Ninja World War, the Third Ninja World War, the Nine-Tails Invasion, each of these events brought suffering to Konoha, but they were also resolved by Konoha.
But this time, facing Uchiha Xiao alone, it was undoubtedly the most devastating defeat Konoha had ever suffered in decades.
The third generation died in battle, Kakashi lost one of his eyes, and more than a dozen Konoha ninjas were killed…
At this moment, Konoha was in a situation of leaderlessness, internal and external troubles, and a sense of worry spread across Konoha’s ninja troops.
The only consolation for Konoha is that its current rival, the Sand Village, is in a worse situation.
The Kazekage is missing, Gaara died in battle, the One-Tail Shukaku was abducted by Uchiha Xiao, and the entire village was tricked by Orochimaru into going to war, but in the end, they have gained nothing.
If Danzo is appointed to take power in an emergency, it will not take long for Konoha’s troops to reach the doorstep of the Sand Village.
On the battlefield, the ninjas were in mourning.
Kakashi was put on a stretcher and prepared to go back to Konoha Hospital to treat his injuries. He would probably have to rest for quite a while.
The two powerful attacks and the long battle had already exhausted his body.
Although Might Guy’s condition is better than Kakashi’s, it is still average. Opening the seventh gate of the Eight Gates is already harmful to his body.
Jiraiya was fine in all aspects. His magical skills did not consume too much energy and his body was not injured.
He was now the highest-ranking person on the entire battlefield, so he commanded the Konoha ninjas to clean up the battlefield.
However, he was not much less guarded because of the end of the battle. Uchiha Xiao, who possessed divine power, could appear at any time and catch them off guard!
The scene turns to the current Konoha Village, the root department hidden deep underground.
Danzo Shimura was hiding in a secret room, thinking about Uchiha Xiao’s Sharingan.
“I never thought that this Uchiha Xiao could actually control Shisui’s eyes…” The dim light swept across Danzo’s eyes.
If there were other people here at this moment, they would be able to see the greed in Danzo’s eyes that could not be concealed!
“What a powerful ability…” As he said this, Danzo took off his shirt and stroked the Sharingan that covered his entire arm.
A strange noise was heard and Danzo immediately became alert, looking towards the place where the sound came from.
I saw the space in front of me constantly twisting, and the next second, a black figure walked out of that mysterious space.
Black hair and black armor, with a handsome face adorned with two bright red Sharingan.
Another male ninja followed Uchiha Xiao out from behind.
“Yu, Uchiha Xiao, how did you get here?!”
When Danzo saw the Sharingan that he had been longing for, he was not excited, but filled with panic.
Just now, Danzo was afraid that a powerful enemy was coming, so he did not put away his arms full of Sharingan, allowing everything to be seen clearly.
As soon as Uchiha Xiao came out of the Shenwei space, he saw this scene at a glance.
“Putting the Sharingan on your arm? You’re so smart.”
At this time, Danzo had calmed down a little. Since Uchiha Xiao did not fight with him immediately, it meant that there was still room for discussion.
Danzo’s brain worked quickly. Now that Uchiha Xiao had returned unharmed, did that mean!
There was an inexplicable light flashing in Danzo’s eyes:
“Where’s Sarutobi Hiruzen? What did you do to him?”
“Oh, him, killed.”
Uchiha Xiao’s words were very casual, as if he was saying that he had stepped on an ant to death.
Even though Danzo was mentally prepared for this, he was still shocked when he heard Uchiha Xiao’s personal admission.
The sadness of the old friend’s death flashed across his mind, and then joy came over him.
“Are you happy that he’s dead?”
Danzo did not answer Uchiha Xiao’s question. He observed Uchiha Xiao and then discovered the man behind Uchiha Xiao.
He was surprised to find that one of the man’s eyes was a Sharingan, and it was a Mangekyō Sharingan!
Then he guessed that the strange space ninjutsu just now was probably this Sharingan.
Then Danzo deduced from the position of the eye that this was probably Kakashi’s left eye.
Could it be that Kakashi also died at the hands of Uchiha Xiao?
Danzo was thinking about a lot of things, then looked at Uchiha Xiao and said:
“If I’m not mistaken, you are still in the state of Impure World Reincarnation, right? You are immortal, but your strength is less than one-fifth of what it was before you were alive.”
Uchiha Xiao raised his head: “If you have something to say, just say it.”
Danzo gave what he thought was a very kind smile and said:
“I can raise your strength to its full potential and allow you to truly revive. How about this condition?”
After hearing Danzo’s words, Uchiha Xiao’s originally calm face gradually became uncontrollable, and finally his expression management got out of control!
“Hehe…hahahaha!!”
Listening to Uchiha Xiao’s wild laughter, Danzo’s smile gradually became unnatural.
After a while, Uchiha Xiao’s wild laughter finally ended, his expression turned into contempt, and he said bluntly:
“Why do you and that man called Orochimaru think you are qualified to cooperate with me?”
Hearing this, Danzo’s smile disappeared immediately, and then his tone became stiff:
“What do you mean?!”
“I mean, do you think you are worthy of discussing cooperation with me?”
Uchiha Xiao stared into Danzo’s eyes, his eyes filled with the toughness of a king.
Before Danzo could refute, the next second, a piece of red bone suddenly appeared and smashed towards Danzo without any explanation.
The skeleton fell to the ground, a terrible web-like crack appeared on the ground, and Danzo quickly hid in mid-air.
Danzo was in mid-air, and while hiding, his hands were not idle.
“Wind Style – Vacuum Jade!”
Danzo took a deep breath and then opened his mouth to exhale.
Several wind balls are compressed and shot out at high speed like bullets. This move can turn the enemy into a honeycomb as long as it hits the enemy!
However, these powerful wind balls were nothing but scratching an itch for Susanoo.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
The wind ball hit Susanoo, but Susanoo was unharmed. Danzo didn’t believe it and took a deep breath, then exhaled.
“Wind Style – Vacuum Wave!”
This is Danzo’s specialty. Several wind blades as sharp as sickle-weasels are spit out. In the past, once this technique was used, the enemy would be chopped into minced meat by the sharp breath.
But now, such a proud attack had no effect on Susanoo.
Uchiha Xiao in Susanoo watched everything Danzo did calmly, as if he was watching a circus performance.
Danzo landed on the ground, looking at the majestic Susanoo glowing red, and muttered unconsciously:
“Is this the power of Susanoo?”
In Danzo’s eyes, apart from some fear, the rest was greed!
Chapter 22: Danzo’s begging for mercy before his death! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Feeling the extremely aggressive gaze, Uchiha Xiao said with cold eyes:
“I really don’t like the look in your eyes.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Xiao launched the attack as if at double speed.
“So fast!” Danzo’s pupils shrank.
Uchiha Xiao’s sudden increase in speed caught Danzo off guard. With a loud bang, Susanoo’s fist hit Danzo hard, and Danzo’s body was embedded in the wall.
Pieces of flesh and blood flowed out of the broken wall, and Uchiha Xiao sensed it.
Dead?
“This strength is a bit weaker than the boy from the Sarutobi family.”
Uchiha Xiao walked towards Danzo’s body, and just when he was about to take off Danzo’s Sharingan, Danzo’s body suddenly disappeared!
“Wind Style-Kunai!”
Uchiha Xiao turned his head and saw Danzo appearing behind him with his body intact, holding a kunai empowered by wind escape.
Danzo’s speed is very good, but in front of the Sharingan, it is all in vain.
Uchiha Xiao pinched Danzo’s hand, then he jumped up and kicked, and in an instant, Danzo flew backwards like a kite with a loose string.
Uchiha Xiao discovered the problem. He noticed that the Sharingan on Danzo’s arm that was originally open was closed.
Soon, he understood Danzo’s methods.
“Izanagi… I didn’t expect that he could master this forbidden technique.”
Izanagi is the secret technique of the Uchiha clan. It is an invincible eye technique that can resurrect the caster even after death!
But because of its high price, this technique was listed as a forbidden technique of the Uchiha family at a very early time.
After so many years, even the Uchiha clan should rarely know this technique, but this non-Uchiha…
Danzo struggled to get up from the ruins, and when he looked up, he saw Uchiha Xiao and his eyes glowing red.
“Izanagi, boy, how did you learn this technique?”
Danzo seemed to discover that there was a lot of anger hidden beneath those Sharingan eyes.
Danzo did not want to answer Uchiha Xiao’s question, and launched another dying attack on Uchiha Xiao.
“He is obsessed with this.”
“Onikiri!” The scarlet Onikiri slashed down high and slashed towards Danzo.
Uchiha Xiao’s strategy now is to keep killing Danzo, and when the Sharingan is used up, Danzo will naturally die!
Danzo seemed to understand Uchiha Xiao’s idea. This time, he did not plan to use the Sharingan.
“Wood Release – Violent Spear Tree!”
Danzo revealed his pale arm, and the next second, his arm suddenly turned into a huge spiraling tree root. Although it was a tree root, it was as hard as steel!
With one slash of the sword, the hard violent spear tree was shattered into pieces, but Danzo managed to escape with his life.
“There’s actually Wood Release. In the decades since I was away, more and more interesting things have happened.”
Seeing Danzo’s repeated surprising moves, Uchiha Xiao found it very interesting.
However, Danzo’s condition at the moment was very bad. How many times could he perform ninjutsu like the violent spear tree?
Uchiha Xiao’s mind moved, and he immediately controlled Susanoo to smash straight into Danzo’s arm full of Sharingan.
After the loud noise, Danzo’s figure disappeared again, and one of the Sharingans on his arm closed again.
Although he escaped with his life, Danzo knew clearly that the gap in strength between him and Uchiha Xiao was too big!
In front of Uchiha Xiao, Izanagi could not become a secret skill to turn defeat into victory, but instead became a chronic suicide that tortured himself repeatedly!
As for breaking through Uchiha Xiao’s defense, he was sure that none of his techniques could achieve that.
Escape?
But Uchiha Xiao’s speed was beyond his reach, and running away would only accelerate his own death.
Countless ideas were eliminated one by one in Danzo’s mind, and it seemed that there was only one method left.
Danzo slumped on the ground. He looked at Uchiha Xiao who was walking slowly towards him and begged for mercy before dying:
“Master Xiao, I feel guilty towards the Uchiha clan, but I hope you can spare my life. I can provide you with the cells of Hashirama Senju unconditionally and revive you.”
Chapter 23: The survivors of the Uchiha clan: Itachi Uchiha, Sasuke Uchiha! (Old version)
Uchiha Xiao really wanted to be resurrected, but between resurrection and the honor of his family, he chose the latter without hesitation.
“You’ve got your hands on the Uchiha bloodline, and you still expect me to spare your life?”
Looking at Uchiha Xiao’s unwavering eyes, Danzo understood that today might be the day of his death.
However, he is not a person who is willing to die peacefully!
He had read through the history of Konoha, and he understood that Uchiha Xiao had a strong hatred for Konoha. If he and Sarutobi died, no one in the entire Konoha would be able to stop Uchiha Xiao.
He couldn’t accept the destruction of Konoha!
Thinking of this, an idea came to Danzo’s mind.
We must keep Uchiha Xiao here forever!
“Stinky monkey, I didn’t expect that we would die on the same day…”
Danzo suddenly undressed, exposing his upper body, with pitch-black talismans covering his entire body.
“Li-Four Symbols Seal!”
Danzo first howled in pain, then blood spurted out of his body, and the Four Symbols Seals engraved on his body beforehand began to expand rapidly in a spherical shape!
Uchiha Xiao had heard of this sealing technique before. This technique used the body as a medium to seal everything around it inside the body, but the price was death.
“The Four Symbols Seal? This little brat…” Uchiha Xiao did not dare to neglect this. The chakra in his body circulated rapidly and he teleported to a distant place in a moment.
He looked back and saw a black sphere suddenly explode and spread. Everything touched by the black ball was swallowed up by it.
The black ball expanded very quickly and soon touched Susanoo.
Finally, the expansion of the black ball stopped, and one of Susanoo’s arms was swallowed by the black ball.
“What a pity, that Mangekyō Sharingan.”
Shisui’s Mangekyō ability is very good. Originally, Uchiha Xiao wanted to take it for himself, but he didn’t expect Danzo to be so crazy that he directly activated his trump card before his Sharingan was fully used.
Uchiha Xiao sighed slightly and then regained his composure. After all, for him, no matter how powerful the Sharingan was, it would ultimately belong to someone else. The only right way was to improve his own strength!
Uchiha Xiao controlled Susanoo to float in the air. When he saw that the Four Symbols Seal had finally ended, he landed again.
He watched everything around him being devoured. Danzo’s secret room was also mostly destroyed. However,
Thanks to the swallowing of the Four Symbols Seal, the archive room that was originally hidden very deeply came into Uchiha Xiao’s eyes.
He walked in without hesitation. There was a lot of information here, including the information that Uchiha Xiao wanted to know most:
The current situation of the Uchiha clan and the major and minor events that have occurred in the ninja world over the past few decades.
Time passed little by little, and Uchiha Xiao had been in the archives room for two hours.
The mess outside was also covered up by his illusion, so there was no need to worry about the Root ninjas suddenly coming in.
The file fell to the ground, Uchiha Xiao’s face was gloomy and uncertain, and no one knew what he was thinking.
A breeze blew by, and the file on the ground turned to a page, on which was written a line of words in a few strokes:
“Survivors of the Uchiha clan: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke.”
Chapter 24: Hashirama Cells! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The Uchiha clan was massacred?
And it was someone from the Uchiha clan who did it!
This guy Uchiha Itachi….no matter what his purpose was, he attacked his own people, he is simply a beast.
Scenes from the past emerged in Uchiha Xiao’s mind.
“Reina…”
Uchiha Xiao tightly grasped a pair of thin hands. The owner of the hands was a girl. She was lying on the hospital bed, forcing a smile:
“Brother, I don’t know if I can still see the Uchiha usher in peace…”
As she spoke, Uchiha Reina passed away. Uchiha Xiao held Reina’s hand, and the two lines of tears on his face turned bright red.
At the end of the Warring States Period, the war between the Uchiha and Senju clans became increasingly severe. Countless members of the clan fought one after another, but all died on the battlefield.
Uchiha Xiao’s sister, Uchiha Reina, was very sad about this situation. She was determined to make peace between the two tribes. The original idea of the ninja village appeared in the conversation between Uchiha Reina and Uchiha Xiao.
As time went by, the brother and sister grew up, and they finally had the ability to realize their ambitions!
After the efforts of Uchiha Xiao, Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, the first ninja village, Konohagakure Village, was finally established, and a brief peace finally came between the two clans.
However, the good times did not last long. Wherever there were people, there would be disputes. Unfortunately, the dispute affected Uchiha Rena.
Uchiha Rena was originally the Jinchūriki of the Nine-Tails. Due to a dispute in the village, someone forcibly separated the Nine-Tails from Uchiha Rena’s body.
The Nine-Tails appeared and Konoha was in chaos. All the ninjas went to suppress the Nine-Tails, but Uchiha Rena was left alone with only her brother.
At that time, Uchiha Xiao was staying by his sister’s pillow, watching her die quietly.
Uchiha Xiao decided to inherit his sister’s will, but he had already abandoned the so-called ninja village system in his heart. He believed that as long as the ninja villages of various countries existed, war would last forever!
Therefore, the only way to eliminate war is for a strong person to emerge and unify the power of the entire ninja world. Only then can war be truly eliminated.
Uchiha Xiao, who held such an idea, naturally disagreed with the first generation and others, and the conflict soon broke out. He originally wanted to lead the Uchiha people out of Konoha Village.
However, not many Uchiha clan members who had tasted the sweetness of peace wanted to follow Uchiha Xiao. In the end, Uchiha Xiao died alone with regrets under the siege of the entire ninja world.
The memories ended here. Uchiha Xiao threw down another history book, which recorded Uchiha Madara’s sudden defection. He sighed:
“Ban, you failed in the end, because you are still too weak…”
Uchiha Xiao stood in front of countless file bags, brushing his hands through the files one by one out of boredom. At this moment, his hands stopped, he took out a piece of information and began to read it.
“Hashirama’s granddaughter, a master of medicine…”
Looking at this information, Uchiha Xiao seemed to be thinking about something.
The next second, Uchiha Xiao turned into a shadow and rushed towards a certain place.
A dark shadow quickly passed by, and the Root Ninja guarding the gate became alert instantly.
As soon as he finished speaking, a kunai pierced straight into the throat of the Root ninja.
Uchiha Xiao did not look back. He broke into the Root laboratory and killed all the researchers and guards inside.
He refined all of Hashirama’s cells into blood and put it into the bottle.
Then, with a thought, the controlled ninja next to him activated his divine power, and the figures of the two disappeared again.
Chapter 25: Akatsuki Organization! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
A faint light flickered in the huge cave, and a person walked out of the dim scene.
This person has a pair of slightly purple eyes with circles all over the pupils.
“The Magic Lantern Body Technique!”
As he formed seals, phantoms of human bodies suddenly appeared around him.
Payne looked around and found that everyone was there. Then he said without further ado:
“Let Jue share the information he has obtained.”
Everyone looked at Jue who was holding a pitcher plant. The next second, a dull voice sounded:
“I got a piece of information. Today, Orochimaru invaded Konoha. Sarutobi Hiruzen and he both died.”
Kisame spoke up: “It’s been ten years since he left our organization. It’s a pity that we had to kill him. But it’s a pity. He is a good match for the two zombie duos in our organization.”
Hidan was immediately dissatisfied and shouted at Kisame: “What do you mean, you fishman?!”
“Hehehe, I just want to liven up the atmosphere.” Kisame replied.
Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Payne immediately stepped in to organize:
“Hidan and Kakuzu are our companions, don’t speak of them like that.”
And Kisame also looked unrepentant: “How rude.”
At this time, Itachi spoke up to bring the topic back on track: “The Third Hokage and Orochimaru are both dead. Did they die together?”
However, Jue’s answer exceeded his expectations.
“No, someone else killed them both.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the people who were originally watching the fun and slacking off became interested.
Who could kill Orochimaru and Sarutobi Hiruzen, two Kage-level warriors at the same time?
Deidara spoke up: “Are you kidding? Hasn’t Uchiha Xiao been dead for decades?”
Kakuzu, the undead, was not surprised by Uchiha Xiao’s appearance: “Is he resurrected?”
Zetsu shook his head: “No, he was reincarnated by Orochimaru, but Uchiha Xiao broke free from Orochimaru’s control.”
After hearing this, everyone fell silent and looked at each other.
They are all the best people in the ninja world, and the legend of Uchiha Xiao has been circulating in the ninja world for decades. Everyone also knows that Uchiha Xiao’s strength must be extraordinary.
The Akatsuki organization fell into a vacuum-like silence. Although Itachi’s expression was calm, his heart was in turmoil.
As a member of the Uchiha clan and having participated in many high-level clan meetings, he knew Uchiha Xiao’s strength better than anyone present.
At this time, Jue revealed another shocking piece of information, which suddenly set off everyone’s silence.
“Oh, there is another piece of information. The One-Tail was kidnapped by Uchiha Xiao, and Danzo was also killed by him.”
In an instant, everyone in the organization was no longer silent and began to whisper to each other.
You know, as the Dark Lord of Konoha, Danzo not only does all kinds of dirty work for Konoha, but also often interferes in both the black and white worlds of the ninja world.
Many of the rebel ninjas present had witnessed the methods of the Root to some extent.
Jue seemed to know the inside story very well, and continued to reveal: “Although there was a great battle between Danzo and Uchiha Xiao, it is better to say that Uchiha Xiao unilaterally crushed Danzo.
Even though Danzo used a very powerful sealing technique at the end, Uchiha Xiao dodged it. “
As he spoke, Zetsu looked at Itachi, trying to see something from his eyes, but Itachi remained unmoved and seemed not interested in this matter.
He looked away in boredom, but Itachi was not calm at this moment.
In his eyes, as the supreme leader of Konoha, Uchiha Xiao’s theories and ideas were undoubtedly the words of a madman.
A powerful madman was dominating in Konoha, which made him worry about Sasuke’s safety.
At this moment, a steady voice interrupted everyone’s discussion:
“Since the One-Tail is in Uchiha Xiao’s hands, and the goal of our organization is to collect the tailed beasts, does that mean that we will eventually have a battle with Uchiha Xiao?”
Everyone turned their eyes to Payne. They wanted to see what the leader of this organization was thinking.
Payne felt everyone’s gazes. He did not hesitate and spoke in a very steady tone:
“Our organization’s request has always been simple, we just need the tailed beast. If Uchiha Xiao is willing to hand over the tailed beast, then we will live in peace with him. If he is unwilling…
Then he will be the enemy of our Akatsuki organization!”
After these words were spoken, no one spoke, but the excitement in their eyes showed that these people were crazy about fighting.
Finally, Feidan couldn’t bear the ecstasy in his heart anymore. He raised the sickle in his hand and shouted:
“Let the evil god taste the blood of the most dangerous ninja!!!”
Chapter 26: Two tails, I want them! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The Hidden Cloud Village was founded on a mountain that rises high into the clouds. Many places are shrouded in mist, hence the name Hidden Cloud Village.
A team of three ninjas were on their way back to the village. They climbed up a hill and looked up to see the iconic towering cloud peaks of the Hidden Cloud Village.
“We’re finally at the village.” The two wooden men exclaimed.
The other two teammates also showed joy on their faces, and one of them even said happily:
“I’m getting married when I return to the village this time, and Master Yumu Ren is coming over to attend the wedding banquet!”
Although Yukito is the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, he does not have any psychological problems like the Jinchuriki of other ninja villages. He is gentle and kind.
Hearing his teammates’ words, Yu Muren nodded happily.
Just when the team was filled with a happy atmosphere,
Something strange happened!
A figure dropped from the sky and blocked the way of the three people.
The visitor was a young man with black hair and black eyes. He had a handsome face and a wicked smile on his lips.
He had no forehead protector and nothing to represent his identity. The only thing that caught people’s attention was a set of retro light armor.
“Who are you? Tell me your name!” The wooden man felt the dangerous aura of the person coming and became very alert.
Yu Muren’s two teammates were in a bad mood, and one of them asked in a stern voice:
“Which village are you from?! And you’re so secretive that you won’t show your forehead protector!”
Uchiha Xiao did not reply. He just formed a seal with his hands and instantly, four ferocious fire dragons gushed out.
“Fire Style – Dragon Flame Song Technique!”
Uchiha Xiao’s hand seals were so fast that when the two ninjas reacted, they could only hurriedly use water jutsu.
“Water Style – Water Horn!”
Water spurts out of the caster’s mouth, forming a trumpet shape.
Water controls fire; this is an iron rule that every ninja knows.
However, in the face of this absolute flame, this small amount of water is completely useless.
A burst of steam rose, and then the fire dragon broke through the water trumpet’s obstruction and hit the two Cloud Ninjas.
“Ahhhh!!!”
The two men were covered in flames and let out shrill screams. Then their screams stopped abruptly because their vocal cords were burned by the flames. After a while, two balls of charred charcoal appeared on the ground.
Yu Mu Ren quickly distanced herself from Uchiha Xiao. The scene of her teammates inviting her to the wedding was still fresh in her mind, causing her to burst into an angry question:
“Who the hell are you?!”
Uchiha Xiao looked into Yukito’s eyes, as if he could see straight into Yukito’s heart.
“The one inside you knows who I am.”
Yu Muren was about to say something when an indescribable feeling arose.
This is the way Niwei Matatabi expresses his emotions, but the feeling that Matatabi gave her this time was something she had never felt before!
Travel again, as if afraid!
At this critical moment, You Mu Ren couldn’t ask You Lu for clarification, so he could only be extremely vigilant.
“Two-tail, I want it.” Uchiha Xiao’s voice was unquestionable, like an emperor.
Yu Muren snorted coldly. Over the years, countless people have coveted her status as the Jinchūriki, and many have even come directly to her to try to seize it, but without exception, they all failed!
And the man in front of him was so young and yet he dared to speak so nonsense. Mu Ren sentenced Uchiha Xiao to death from the bottom of his heart.
Uchiha Xiao saw that You Mu Ren didn’t answer, but didn’t get angry. Instead, he assumed a physical stance.
You have such a powerful fire escape technique, but you choose to fight me with physical skills. Are you looking down on me?
Yu Muren was thinking in his heart, but at this moment, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. This time the feeling turned into a strong sense of crisis, as if reminding Yu Muren,
Run away!
Just when Yu Muren was surprised at the feeling of traveling again, Uchiha Xiao moved!
Uchiha Xiao’s fist seemed to be flying towards him, and the wooden man hurriedly blocked it.
“Whoosh! Bang!”
A visible circular wave appeared, and then a whirlwind broke out from it, blowing the surrounding vegetation swaying.
Finally, the wooden figure couldn’t hold on any longer and took several steps back. She shook her numb arms and was horrified.
This man is a combination of speed and strength. Not only is he an expert in fire escape technique, but surprisingly he is also an expert in physical techniques.
However, Uchiha Xiao’s attack was not over yet. He stepped on the ground, a small hole appeared on the ground, and he continued to fly towards the wooden man.
Yu Muren was also very alert at this time, using his hands and feet to resist the attack of Cosmic Wave Xiao.
However, Uchiha Xiao’s physical skills are not to be underestimated. In his early years, he fought with various physical skills masters. Relying on the Sharingan, he replicated many of their moves.
At this moment, these moves were displayed in Uchiha Xiao’s powerful body, and immediately burst out with ten or even twelve points of power!
Uchiha Xiao’s punches were powerful and his moves were varied. The wooden man was soon unable to withstand them. In just a few rounds, she was knocked to the ground by Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao’s eyes flashed and he stretched out a quick palm.
Just as the palm was about to hit Yu Muren’s throat, a blue flame suddenly appeared and burned Uchiha Xiao’s hand.
Uchiha Xiao immediately stopped his attack and took a few steps back.
Yukito also took the opportunity to get up from the ground, and the chakra in her body began to riot.
“Tailed Beast Transformation!”
The wooden man’s chakra began to become violent, and a blue cat tail appeared at her tailbone.
Without saying a word, the wooden man spewed out a rat-shaped blue flame.
“Fire Rat Jade!”
The Fire Rat Jade suddenly exploded in mid-air, turning into small fireballs, and these fireballs seemed to have consciousness, attacking Uchiha Xiao from all angles.
Uchiha Xiao chuckled and then formed seals with his hands.
Uchiha Xiao followed suit and stole the technique that Danzo used yesterday.
Several thick and sharp wind blades flew straight past.
When the two collided, the fireballs instantly exploded into beautiful blue flames.
“Tsk!” Seeing that his attack was ineffective, the wooden man made a disdainful sound.
“bass!”
The wooden man raised his hands, revealing sharp claws like Wolverine, or to be more precise, cat claws.
The bonus of the Two-Tails Chakra is in terms of speed. With the blessing of the Two-Tails Chakra, the wooden man with sharp claws in his hands is like a fish in water, turning into an afterimage and launching a torrential attack on Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao raised a sword finger and began to mobilize the chakra in his body.
“The Technique of Instantaneous Body Transformation!”
The claws missed and hit a big tree.
Deep claw marks appeared on the surface of the tree, and then it collapsed to the ground.
Yu Muren found it a little unbelievable, as he had always been very confident in his speed, especially with the help of the two tails.
The Raikage also gave a high evaluation of Yukito’s speed: I’m afraid only the late Yellow Flash can catch up with your speed.
And now, an unknown young man who was much faster than her appeared. How could she not be surprised? !
However, Uchiha Xiao didn’t give her time to be surprised.
He came to Yu Muren, raised his foot, and shot with great force!
“Bang!!!”
The wooden man’s body flew out like a cannonball and only stopped after breaking several trees.
“Wow!” Yu Mu Ren half squatted up and spat out a mouthful of blood. She felt pain all over her body and it seemed that she had broken several ribs!
How long had it been since she had been hurt like this? Even she couldn’t remember.
She raised her head and looked at Uchiha Xiao who was running towards her rapidly, and the fighting spirit in her heart was burning.
“It’s up to you, again!”
Blue flames covered the entire body of the wooden man!
Chapter 27: Could this be the legendary Sage of the Six Paths? (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Oh? He turned into a half-tailed beast.”
Uchiha Xiao stopped and observed Yumu Ren’s condition.
From the surface of the wooden man’s body, flame-blue cat demon pattern chakra emerged, the hair that was originally tied up was all scattered, and the pupils turned a scary white.
It’s like he’s become a completely different person!
Uchiha Xiao was also generous in praising this.
“Your control over the tailed beasts is pretty good, much better than the One-Tail and Nine-Tail’s Jinchūriki.”
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s words, Yumu Ren’s heart began to ring with alarm bells.
It seems that this man has fought against the Jinchuriki of the One-Tail and the Nine-Tail, and he must know more about the tailed beasts and Jinchuriki than ordinary ninjas.
“It’s a bit tricky…”
Thinking of this, Yumu put her sharp claws on her chest, intending to use her speed advantage once again!
With a step of her feet, a whirlwind arose on the spot and her figure disappeared.
Yu Muren was very fast. She turned into a blue meteor and rushed straight towards Uchiha Xiao.
The power of this move is stronger than any of the previous ones. She is very confident in her attack. She dares to guarantee that even the Raikage cannot withstand this attack!
However, what she expected did not happen. The handsome man showed an evil smile, and then a red light poured on him.
“Susano, no!!”
Skeleton, flesh, and armor were quickly generated along with a red light, and a giant one hundred meters tall stood tall.
The claw strike hit Susanoo hard, a loud noise echoed on the battlefield, a strong wind caused by the impact exploded from it, and the blue flame disappeared in mid-air.
The hard Susanoo also developed a crack under Yumujin’s attack, but this did not make Yumujin happy.
“What kind of magic is this!”
The wooden man looked up at Uchiha Xiao who was high above him, and her trembling lips revealed her inner fear.
How can a human possess such a technique? ! How is this technique different from the tailed beasts!
“Yumujin!”
Youli’s cry rang in his heart, and Youmuren woke up as if from a dream. He flew backwards and distanced himself from Uchiha Xiao.
The scarlet giant stood still and did not attack her. Yukito couldn’t figure out what he was thinking, but she was sure of one thing: this man wanted to take her tailed beast!
This is totally intolerable!
Thinking of this, Yu Muren seemed to be burning with endless anger in his heart.
“Another trip!”
As she howled towards the sky, the blue flame that was originally just her outer garment covered the entire body of the wooden man. At this moment, she was like a dancer bathed in blue fire, dangerous yet beautiful!
“Ninjutsu-Full Tailed Beast Transformation!”
First, a ball of blue flame rose up, and then a cat demon with blue flames appeared before his eyes.
Without wasting any time, the wooden man completely transformed into the tailed beast and immediately used his strongest move.
“Tailed Beast Ball!”
Upon hearing this, Youlu opened his mouth wide, and then a Yin-Yang Chakra ball compressed in a 2:8 ratio quickly took shape. The power slowly gathered in his mouth, and the degree of danger slowly increased.
Uchiha Xiao, like an outsider, started to comment on Yataru’s Tailed Beast Ball:
“As expected of a perfect Jinchūriki, the power of the Tailed Beast Ball is very close to that of the Tailed Beast itself.”
The Tailed Beast Ball was launched, and wherever it passed, no grass grew and a sharp roar was heard in the air.
At this time, Yu Muren discovered that Uchiha Xiao didn’t even have the slightest intention of escaping!
Uchiha Xiao faced the Tailed Beast Ball and raised his right hand. At the same time, Susanoo outside also raised his right hand holding “Onikiri”.
“What is he going to do?!”
The wooden man was shocked by Uchiha Xiao’s action. What was this man going to do? To resist a Tailed Beast Ball?
In her impression, there is no one in the entire ninja world who can resist the Tailed Beast Ball. Does he think he is the legendary Six Paths Sage? !
However, the next scene made her worldview collapse.
Chapter 28: I have no obligation to explain to you. I accept your tailed beast with a smile! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please collect) (Old version)
“Oni-Kiri” slashed straight across the Tailed Beast Ball. In an instant, the Tailed Beast Ball seemed to be frozen in mid-air. The next second, a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of it, and a dazzling white light emerged from the crack.
The wooden man stared at the Tailed Beast Ball that was glowing white. “Hurry up and explode! Once it explodes, that man will be blown to pieces!”
Unfortunately, things went against one’s wishes. The Tailed Beast Ball was like a ball. A cut would deflate the ball.
The same went for the Tailed Beast Ball. It did not explode. Blue and purple chakra escaped from the cracked hole and turned into a strong wind, dissipating in the air.
Yu Muren looked at this scene for a long time without saying a word. She had been surprised more times today than she had been this year.
But there is no way. Facing a powerful enemy, if she doesn’t attack him, the enemy will attack her!
“roar!”
A huge fireball came out of Yulu’s mouth. Susanoo just waved his hand and slapped the fireball away like slapping a fly.
Uchiha Xiao murmured, “The Two-Tails is still too weak. If we accidentally kill it with Susanoo, it would be a huge loss.”
Thinking of this, he moved his mind, and the red Susanoo suddenly dissipated, and he fell from mid-air.
“What does this mean? Is the chakra exhausted?” Yu Mu was confused, but when she saw Uchiha Xiao’s confident expression, she became alert again.
Who knows what tricks this man has up his sleeve!
However, she misunderstood Uchiha Xiao. Uchiha Xiao simply didn’t want to beat her to death.
But now that we no longer have the protection of that strange giant, I’m sure our defense will be greatly reduced!
Thinking of this, the wooden man continued to release the Tailed Beast Ball, but it was a smaller one.
Uchiha Xiao dodged several shots, and took the opportunity to come to Youmu Ren.
Uchiha Xiao did not perform any ninjutsu, but simply raised his fist.
Fists? Using fists to hit a fully tailed beast Jinchūriki?
However, the next second, a visible blue light appeared in Uchiha Xiao’s fist.
“Heaven-reaching Fist!”
The Tongtian Fist is a physical technique of the Senju-ryu, which he secretly learned from Senju Hashirama. It concentrates the chakra and then explodes it.
It is a physical skill unique to the Senju clan. If it possesses supernatural powers, its power will be even greater!
Uchiha Xiao does not have any supernatural powers, but he has an extreme understanding of physical skills and extreme control over chakra.
Under these two aspects, the power of Tongtian Fist was exerted to the extreme in his hands!
An exaggerated explosion sounded through the sky, and a ball of blue chakra gathered in the fist, exploding the moment the wooden man was released.
The wooden man’s body flew a long distance and then smashed a deep hole in the ground.
The wooden man struggled to get up, but the black figure was already standing beside her.
Just when Yu Mu Ren was about to take action, she discovered that a strange red light came out of the man’s eyes.
“Shua!”
Yu Muren looked at his hands in surprise, his chakra coat disappeared in an instant, and the chakra in his body was completely motionless, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.
Yu Mu Ren turned her gaze to Uchiha Xiao. She had just clearly seen the pair of strange Sharingan.
“Who are you? What is your purpose in taking the tailed beast?!”
The wooden man’s fists hit Uchiha Xiao randomly. Obviously, the threat of death made this woman nervous.
“I have no obligation to explain to you. I accept your tailed beast with a smile.”
After saying that, his Sharingan spun rapidly and he penetrated into Yukito’s inner world.
Chapter 29: Lingna, long time no see! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The sky is clear and the air is fresh, with a gentle breeze.
At the border of the Fire Nation, a figure flashed by quickly.
Uchiha Xiao finally stopped at a piece of wasteland, and a huge cave suddenly appeared before his eyes.
“It hasn’t changed from decades ago.”
Uchiha Xiao murmured something, then stepped deeper into the cave.
There was nothing in the cave, no wild animals living there, no signs of life, not even the most basic dust!
It seemed like someone had done something to make this place spotless.
Uchiha Xiao walked to the center of the ground and saw a monument standing in front of him, with densely packed strange words written on it.
This is the barrier of the Uchiha stele. Only those whose Sharingan power has reached a certain level can break the barrier.
Facing this monument, Uchiha Xiao input chakra into the Sharingan, and the power of the Sharingan began to reach its full potential!
As the power of the pupils was released, a dense network of spells suddenly appeared on the ground, and their scale even covered the entire ground!
If there were ninjas from the sealing squads of the major ninja villages present at this time, seeing this huge and complicated ritual, they would sincerely admire the caster’s ultimate understanding of the sealing technique.
Uchiha Xiao formed seals with his hands. The steps of the seals were as complicated as the complex ritual.
After a minute, the seal began to lift.
As Uchiha Xiao stopped moving his hands, the technique on the ground suddenly emitted a pink light. The light became stronger and stronger, illuminating the entire cave with incomparable brightness, as if a sun had suddenly appeared in the cave!
At this moment, the ground suddenly collapsed, and a wide platform slowly rose. Looking closely, two coffins were placed in the center of the platform.
The coffin was transparent. Uchiha Xiao looked at a coffin at first glance and saw a beautiful, pure and lovely girl lying inside.
The girl had a ruddy complexion, and she didn’t look like someone who was dead. Instead, she looked like she had just fallen asleep. People couldn’t bear to make any noise to wake her up.
“Reina, long time no see…”
Uchiha Xiao’s eyes, which had always been indifferent, finally revealed a rare tenderness.
If this scene was seen by those who died at the hands of Uchiha Xiao, they would never believe what they saw and would probably shout:
Why does Uchiha Xiao have such a look? Your illusion is too rubbish!
At this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s gentle eyes suddenly turned cold because he discovered something wrong!
He looked at the other coffin, only to see that it was empty.
“What’s going on?”
His body was supposed to be placed here.
Before that shocking decisive battle, he used the Sharingan illusion to control a ninja, asking him to send his body here after his death and be buried with Uchiha Rena.
The ninja died immediately after the illusion ended. Theoretically speaking, Uchiha Xiao was the only one in the entire ninja world who knew his burial place.
He couldn’t imagine who else could know about this place.
Uchiha Xiao’s brain was spinning rapidly, and countless possibilities flashed through his mind.
A suspicious object comes to mind.
Orochimaru, since he summoned himself, there is a certain possibility that he stole his own body. Of course, the possibility is only 10%.
However, as the saying goes, knowledge and action must be unified, if you think of it, you must do it. Even if there is only a 10% chance, he will go and verify it personally!
Of course, there is another possibility.
Uchiha Obito and his people are up to something, but the problem is that only Uchiha Xiao knows where the bodies were hidden.
That’s strange.
In fact, even without a corpse, he can be resurrected perfectly, but if Uchiha Xiao wants to absorb Hashirama’s cells to become stronger than when he was alive, the corpse is indispensable.
He also knew that Madara had placed the Rinnegan with Nagato, and if he wanted to master the power of the Rinnegan, he must have a strong body.
If it were just any physical body, it would probably collapse the moment it put on the Rinnegan.
Chapter 30: Attack the Sound Village! (Please give me flowers! Please give me ratings! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
However, Uchiha Xiao does not want to take action against Nagato so quickly, so Nagato founded an organization called “Akatsuki”.
This organization is full of experts. According to their current strength, each of them has the strength of a shadow.
If the enemy comes out in full force, it will be difficult for me to defeat them with less than one-fifth of my strength.
Who knows if there are any other seal masters in the Akatsuki organization…
Uchiha Xiao must minimize the risks!
I only have less than one-fifth of my strength at my peak. If the opponent sends out all their forces, it will be quite difficult to fight.
Moreover, there is no guarantee that there are masters of sealing techniques in the Akatsuki organization. In this case, Uchiha Xiao will minimize the probability of any mistakes.
While thinking about what to do next, Uchiha Xiao’s hands were not idle either. He used the reverse summoning technique to send Uchiha Rena’s coffin into the summoning space.
In the desolate wasteland, a ninja stood guard beside the cave like a puppet.
Uchiha Xiao walked out of the cave. He looked at the ninja and his Sharingan began to move.
As if receiving an order, the ninja opened his tightly closed left eye.
A visible distorted space appeared out of nowhere, and Uchiha Xiao walked in.
Land of Fields, Sound Village.
This is a new ninja village with a sparse population, but it has many registered ninjas.
The ninjas in this village are just as their name suggests, they are good at using sonic waves and sounds to attack. At this moment, they are practicing sonic attacks.
At this moment, an inexplicable chakra fluctuation broke the peace of Sound Village.
Under the close arrangement of Orochimaru, there were many sensory ninjas in the Sound Village. They quickly sensed the unusual chakra movement and immediately called on more than a dozen ninjas to rush to the place where the chakra movement occurred.
Kamui appeared, and Uchiha Xiao appeared at the gate of Sound Village.
“Oh? You’re quite alert.” Uchiha Xiao smiled as soon as his feet touched the ground.
Soon, a dozen ninjas from Sound Village ran out of Sound Village.
These ninjas from the Sound Village were also very tough. The moment they saw the protagonist, they did not question Uchiha Xiao’s identity, but launched an attack without saying a word, even though they didn’t know who the newcomer was.
Several ninjas stretched out their arms, with a strange ninja tool on their arms, which was covered with air holes.
“Ninjutsu-Zankuha!”
A sharp sound of air flow was heard, and it went straight towards Uchiha Xiao.
“Just start fighting right away? That would save us a lot of trouble.”
Flames poured out of Uchiha Xiao’s mouth like an ocean.
Looking at the huge sea of fire, the Sound Ninjas were all panicked. Fire escape techniques of this scale were really rare!
“Whoosh! Whoosh!”
Some faster Sound Ninjas managed to escape the sea of fire, but the rest were quickly swallowed up by it, leaving no trace of their bodies.
“Who is this person?”
The remaining Sound Ninjas couldn’t help but have questions in their hearts, and at this time, someone finally noticed the two blood-red spots in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes.
“It’s the Sharingan!” Someone directly told everything he saw.
The Sharingan appeared, combined with Uchiha Xiao’s retro outfit, and someone quickly recognized Uchiha Xiao.
“Yes, it’s him! Uchiha Xiao!”
Upon hearing this, even the most loyal warrior to Orochimaru had the fire of war in his heart extinguished in an instant.
They knew everything that happened in Konoha, and they knew even more clearly that the person they were loyal to, Orochimaru, died at the hands of this Uchiha Xiao.
Once upon a time, Orochimaru was the most powerful ninja in their hearts, but now, the ninja who killed their idol is standing before them.
Not only did they lose the will to fight, but even their will to escape was completely wiped out.
Chapter 31: Pharmacist Kabuto! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The originally bustling Otogakure seemed to have fallen into a vacuum at this moment, and an eerie silence filled the air.
If someone happened to pass by here at this moment, they would be so scared by what they saw that they would be speechless.
More than a dozen bodies of Sound Ninja were scattered at the gate of Sound Ninja Village. They did not have many wounds on their bodies as they were all killed with one blow. The killer’s skill and efficiency were clearly visible.
Going deep into the gate of Sound Village, the number of corpses was countless, and countless Sound Ninjas fell in the village.
There was a trail of bloody footprints on the ground, and at the end of the bloody footprints was the laboratory of Sound Village.
The door of the laboratory opened slowly, so gently, as if the person coming in was a gentleman.
Uchiha Xiao kept his eyes still, his gaze focused on the person who was doing an experiment at the table.
The man had silver hair. When he turned around, his young face and ordinary glasses gave off a harmless vibe to others.
“Let me introduce myself first. My name is Kabuto Yakushi, and I am Lord Orochimaru’s assistant.”
Uchiha Xiao looked at everything in the laboratory with great interest and said:
“Are you calm?”
Yakushi Kabuto faced Uchiha Xiao and showed a respectful smile.
“Master Xiao, your name is now known throughout the ninja world. I am so happy to meet you. Moreover, I think I can help you.”
Uchiha Xiao found a chair and sat down, crossed his legs and looked at Dou.
This guy is a fence-sitter.
Dou was not at all stage fright. He pushed his glasses up, and a strange white light flashed through the lenses.
“Perhaps Lord Xiao doesn’t know that I dare say that there are no more than a handful of people in the entire ninja world who can surpass me in medical skills. And I guess Lord Xiao is now planning a resurrection, right?”
Uchiha Xiao didn’t say anything. His blood-red eyes were fixed on Kabuto. Kabuto faced him and continued to smile respectfully, but a drop of sweat on his forehead revealed his inner unrest.
“Okay, let me ask you a question.”
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s question, Kabuto felt relieved. Although Uchiha Xiao did not say it explicitly, he still knew that his value saved his life.
“I will tell you everything I know.”
Uchiha Xiao asked about the whereabouts of his body. Hearing this question, Kabuto was stunned at first, and then said honestly:
“Lord Orochimaru originally wanted your body, but he couldn’t find it. In the end, he extracted your DNA from your belongings to perform the Impure World Reincarnation.”
Now it was Uchiha Xiao’s turn to be a little surprised. In his mind, the biggest suspect of stealing his body was Orochimaru. Could it be that this man with glasses was lying?
Although Uchiha Xiao did not see any signs of lying, he still cast a Sharingan illusion on Kabuto. Under the truth-telling effect of the illusion, Kabuto’s confession was still the same as before.
Kabuto woke up from the illusion and suddenly panicked.
It was true that Uchiha Xiao’s illusion was so silent that he didn’t even notice it at all!
Uchiha Xiao ignored Kabuto’s panic and his brain started working rapidly.
It seems that he still overestimated Orochimaru. His and his sister’s coffins were protected by many barriers.
Not to mention that he had set up the triple Uzumaki clan’s advanced barrier, just the Uchiha inscription alone would not allow those who had not cultivated their pupil power to a very deep level to break the first seal.
This matter still needs to be investigated slowly, and now we need to focus on the present. Now is a good opportunity to find this pharmacist Kabuto to solve the problem of Hashirama’s cells.
He took out a scroll and channeled the contents, and the unprocessed Hashirama cells suddenly appeared before Kabuto’s eyes.
“How long will it take to refine this?”
Dou picked up a test tube, started calculating, and finally reported a number:
“Three years. In three years I will be able to extract Hashirama’s cells.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Xiao frowned: “So long?”
Seeing Uchiha Xiao frowned, Dou’s heart skipped a beat. He swallowed and said:
“Well, because it was always Orochimaru who was in charge before, I just assisted on the side. To extract Hashirama’s cells, I also needed the help of Orochimaru’s manuscripts and notes.”
Kabuto talked about the difficulty of refining Hashirama’s cells.
But Uchiha Xiao didn’t want to wait that long, so he said directly:
“It takes too long. Refining cells and absorbing and fusing chakra takes too long.”
After hearing what Uchiha Xiao said, Dou could only stand aside with his head down.
At this moment, a name suddenly flashed through the mind of Uchiha Xiao who was deep in thought. He opened his mouth and said slowly:
“That Tsunade, how does she compare to you?”
Dou’s breath hitched and his heart began to beat faster.
When Uchiha Xiao said the word “Tsunade”, Kabuto’s sense of crisis suddenly rose. He keenly realized that if Uchiha Xiao knew that Tsunade’s medical skills were even better, his life might be in danger!
Subconsciously, Dou thought of a lot of words to deceive the man in front of him.
But do I really have the confidence to lie to this man?
Kabuto, who had been bowing his head in thought, raised his eyes and directly met the pair of blood-red Sharingan. Those eyes stared at him straight, as if they could see straight into his soul!
At this moment, Dou was very sure that all his courage and strategies were nothing in front of these eyes!
In the end, Dou still told the truth:
“Tsunade’s medical skills and research abilities are superior to mine.”
Sitting on the chair, Uchiha Xiao raised his head slightly, and a cold voice sounded:
“So what do you think you are worth to me now?”
Decisive and ruthless in killing, these are the labels and evaluations of Uchiha Xiao in the ninja world, and they are all correct!
Dou pushed his glasses up with trembling hands and forced himself to speak calmly:
“Master Xiao, Master Orochimaru has been conducting research on Hashirama cells for many years, and I have also been assisting him for many years. I can guarantee that Tsunade definitely doesn’t know as much about Hashirama cells as I do!
And I can also help your body reach its peak. Lord Orochimaru has many medicines and secret techniques to improve physical fitness.”
Seeing that Uchiha Xiao didn’t say anything, Kabuto continued to prove his worth:
“You may not know one thing, that Tsunade suffers from hemophobia. You know, in the field of medicine and research, fear of blood will only hinder the progress of research. I am different…”
However, before Kabuto could finish his words, Uchiha Xiao spoke.
“After saying so much, it still can’t cover up your weakness in medical skills and research. You are no match for Tsunade.”
“Uh…” Dou seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand and couldn’t utter a word. Finally, he fell to the ground weakly.
His fear and flattery towards Uchiha Xiao disappeared at this moment, because he understood that he was ready to die, so he had nothing to fear.
Memories flashed through my mind like a kaleidoscope.
The happy times in the orphanage, the gentle treatment of the director, the regret of killing the director with his own hands, the decadence when following Orochimaru…
“Dean, I’m going to see you…”
Uchiha Xiao walked slowly towards Kabuto with a kunai in his hand. He watched everything with cold eyes.
This man with glasses seems to have a lot of stories, but…
Who doesn’t have a story?
Chapter 32: Tsunade collapses! (Seeking data support!) (Old version)
“Lady Tsunade! Stop drinking!”
Shizune looked at Tsunade with concern and tried to persuade her.
However, Tsunade still refused to listen. She drank cup after cup of wine with a worried look on her face and a heavy heart.
“I really don’t understand you. You finally won a lot of money, but now you are worried.”
Shizune frowned and stared at Tsunade with great resentment.
In fact, Tsunade herself didn’t understand why. She had lost so many times in a row, and when she finally won, she didn’t feel happy at all.
When she saw the three sevens on the slot machine, her first feeling was not to jump for joy.
Instead, it seemed as if an invisible huge rock was pressing down on her heart.
However, since I have won so much money, if I am worried, I might as well drink to drown my sorrows!
Thinking of this, Tsunade slapped the table and shouted, “Bring some wine! Bring some wine!”
Just as Tsunade was about to get drunk, a greasy and familiar voice sounded beside her:
“Hahaha, you are still so heroic.”
Hearing the voice, Tsunade didn’t even turn her head and continued to sip the wine in the glass.
The owner of the voice sat down opposite Tsunade without saying anything.
“Hey, Tsunade, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful.”
Jiraiya scratched his head and laughed at Tsunade.
Naruto then sat next to Jiraiya. When he saw Jiraiya say that the woman opposite him was Tsunade, he was very shocked.
“This sister is Tsunade?”
Uzumaki Naruto looked at Tsunade and said to himself in disbelief, in a voice that only he could hear, “You said this is fifty years old?”
After Jiraiya sat down, he ordered dishes very familiarly. Soon, the delicious food silenced Naruto’s questions.
After everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, Jiraiya finally stated the purpose of this trip:
“I’m here for something serious.”
“What is it?” Tsunade asked, holding up her wine glass lazily.
“You haven’t heard the news yet, Konoha.”
“Lady Tsunade has been hanging out in the casino these days. When she gets tired, she goes straight back to the inn to sleep, so she hasn’t been exposed to any information at all.” Shizune spoke bluntly about Tsunade’s glorious deeds.
Tsunade gave Shizune a look, then looked at Jiraiya and said, “What’s the matter, the old man wants me to go back again?”
“The village wants you to inherit the position of Hokage and become the fifth generation.”
“!!!” Naruto was choked and was even more surprised than Tsunade.
Tsunade drank another glass of wine and said rather irritably, “Why? The old man is finally going to retire?”
Jiraiya paused for a moment, and finally spoke:
“The Sandaime passed away…”
Tsunade’s hand shook, and the wine glass in her hand was instantly crushed into pieces.
“What did you say?!”
Jiraiya sighed and told about the Konoha collapse plan and Orochimaru’s invasion of Konoha.
“Orochimaru…how is he now?” Tsunade lowered her head, making it impossible to see her expression, but the wine glass in her hand that turned from fragments to powder showed that Tsunade was not at peace.
“He’s dead, too.”
Tsunade then suddenly raised her head.
“What?!”
Chapter 33: Tsunade: Only an idiot would want to be Hokage! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Jiraiya continued, “The Sandaime was not killed by Orochimaru. Instead, both Orochimaru and the Sandaime were killed by Uchiha Xiao.”
Tsunade stopped talking. She stared blankly at the table, her heart unable to calm down for a long time.
Of course she had heard of the name Uchiha Xiao. When she was little, she pestered the first generation to tell her stories. The first generation was also very lazy and often talked about his past experiences.
Naturally, she also learned a lot about Uchiha Xiao from her grandfather.
Tsunade asked anxiously: “Hasn’t Uchiha Xiao been dead for decades? How did he come back to life?”
“Orochimaru used forbidden techniques to revive Uchiha Xiao, but he failed to control him, which eventually led to the situation getting out of control.”
Hearing this, Tsunade held her forehead and was speechless for a long time.
After a long while, Tsunade managed to utter: “Orochimaru has never done anything good…”
“Uchiha Xiao did more than that. He also captured the One-Tail and the Two-Tail.”
After saying that, Jiraiya glanced at Naruto standing beside him.
The reason why he brought Naruto with him now was because the village was leaderless, and it would be safest if Naruto followed him.
At this time, Jiraiya continued to ask Tsunade:
“Let me ask you again. The village’s decision on who will succeed the Fifth Hokage is yours. What do you think?”
Tsunade took a deep breath, then said decisively: “No, why don’t you go and be the president?”
Jiraiya patted Naruto’s head and said with a smile: “As for me, I still have to take care of my disciple Naruto~”
Tsunade was shocked.
Is this kid Uzumaki Naruto?
She naturally knew Naruto’s background. He was the child of the Fourth Hokage and the Jinchūriki of the Nine-Tails.
He didn’t expect Jiraiya to be his master.
At this moment, Naruto could no longer bear it. He slammed the table, pointed at Tsunade and shouted:
“Hey! You, why do you refuse to be Hokage!?”
In his heart, the position of Hokage is sacred, and now someone actually wants to refuse the position of Hokage.
This was something he couldn’t accept.
Jiraiya stopped Naruto from yelling:
“This is a matter decided by the village’s top leaders. It is not the place for a Genin like you to butt in.”
Upon hearing this, Naruto could only cross his arms and sulk.
Looking at Naruto’s appearance, Tsunade also found it somewhat funny:
“This disciple is different from your previous ones. Not only is he eloquent and smart… he doesn’t even look good~”
Naruto was very angry when he heard this, and Jiraiya added:
“Compared to the Fourth Hokage, anyone would be inferior. He has so much talent and ability, and he’s as handsome as me! Hahahaha…”
However, Tsunade’s words immediately interrupted Jiraiya’s laughter:
“Yes, even such a Fourth Hokage died. He risked his life for the village…
But life and money are different. If you gamble your life so easily, you are a hopeless fool! “
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone at the table fell silent, and Naruto was shaking with anger.
“You said, idiot?!”
Tsunade did not stop expressing her views, but continued:
“My grandfather and the Second Hokage, their greatest wish was for peace in the village, but they died in vain before it was realized.”
“It’s the same with Sarutobi-sensei. He’s getting too old and too self-righteous. Of course he’s going to die.”
After saying that, she picked up the wine jug and took a sip.
After saying this, even Jiraiya’s smile disappeared from his face, but Naruto could no longer bear it. He was trembling all over and staring at Tsunade with wide eyes.
Tsunade glanced at Naruto and continued without paying any attention:
“Only an idiot would want to be a Hokage.”
Naruto couldn’t bear it any longer, he jumped onto the table and swung his fist to hit.
“How dare you laugh at the Third-Kage and the Hokage in front of me! No matter if you are a woman or not, I will beat you up!”
However, as soon as he got to the table, he was caught by Jiraiya.
Seeing Naruto so angry, Tsunade didn’t know why she became interested. She got close to Naruto’s face and said:
“You’re so brave to talk to me like that. Get out of here, little brat!”
After saying that, he walked out of the tavern without looking back, and Naruto followed him out angrily.
Seeing this, Jiraiya could only sigh helplessly.
The crescent moon cast a silver veil, illuminating the dark road a little.
Tsunade and Naruto stood opposite each other in the middle of the road.
At this time, Tsunade raised a finger.
“One finger. One finger is enough for you.”
Chapter 33: Tsunade! Danger!!! (Thank you for the flowers! Thank you!) (Old version)
“Okay, come on, kid.”
Tsunade smiled confidently and gave Naruto a pinky sign.
Jiraiya crossed his arms and watched the farce. He was too lazy to stop it. After all, he knew that Tsunade would definitely know her limits.
After all, he was just beaten half to death by her before.
Naruto couldn’t bear it any longer. He suddenly jumped up, took out several shurikens from his ninja tool bag and threw them at Tsunade.
This attack was like a joke to Tsunade. She closed her eyes and dodged the shuriken, then turned into a shadow and rushed towards Naruto.
The slender fingers inserted into the ring of the kunai, and with a slight force, the kunai in Naruto’s hand was thrown away.
Then he lifted his fingers upwards, and Naruto’s forehead protector was blown away, with the considerable force causing Naruto to fall to the ground.
“W-what?!” It all happened so fast that Naruto didn’t even have time to react.
Just as Naruto was struggling to get up from the ground, Tsunade appeared in front of him, her slender fingers already touching his forehead.
With a light tap on the head, Naruto flew backwards.
After rolling several times on the ground, Naruto finally stood up.
The look he gave Tsunade also changed. He didn’t expect that this arrogant and beautiful woman had such strong power!
Tsunade did not break her promise and she only used one finger from beginning to end.
Seeing this stubborn kid trying to get up again, Tsunade couldn’t help but ask curiously:
“Kid, what makes you so obsessed with the Hokage?”
Hearing Tsunade’s question, Naruto looked at Tsunade with his unwavering eyes:
“No reason, just because, being Hokage is my dream!”
Hearing this, Tsunade’s expression changed, and Naruto’s stubborn face gradually overlapped with the two people in his memory.
“Hmm? There’s a flaw!”
Tsunade was caught up in some emotion, and Naruto saw an opportunity, so he began to gather chakra in his hands.
The next second, a half-formed Rasengan appeared in his hand.
Naruto flew over and turned into a blue meteor and smashed towards Tsunade.
Tsunade was also startled and jumped back.
Although it was only a half-formed Rasengan, its power still created a small hole in the ground.
There were wisps of white smoke coming out of the pit. Naruto was lying in the pit, raising his face that was stained by dust:
“I, Uzumaki Naruto, will become a great ninja like Grandpa Sandai! You, must apologize to Grandpa Sandai!”
Looking at Naruto’s determined eyes, Tsunade didn’t dare to look at him, so she had to look at Jiraiya:
“You actually taught him this technique. So far, only the Fourth Hokage and you know this technique.”
Jiraiya said indifferently: “He is my disciple after all, so it is normal to teach him the Rasengan.”
At this time, Tsunade looked at Naruto lying on the ground and said, “You want to become Hokage without even learning the Rasengan?”
Naruto quickly got up from the ground and suddenly became anxious:
“It’s just a Rasengan! Just give me three days, three days, and I can learn it!”
Hearing Naruto’s boast, Tsunade, who was already in a depressed mood because of winning money, was instantly excited.
“Okay! How about we make a bet? If you can learn the Rasengan within three days, not only will I go back to the village with you, I will also give you this necklace!”
As she spoke, Tsunade pointed to the necklace she had been wearing.
“What kind of necklace is this? It looks cheap!” Naruto pouted and bargained with Tsunade.
However, Tsunade smiled and said, “This is the necklace given to me by the first Hokage~”
As soon as these words came out, Naruto’s opinion of the necklace changed immediately. With golden eyes, he said, “Okay! It’s a deal!”
Jiraiya was speechless watching this scene.
At this time, Tsunade continued: “Don’t forget, the so-called bet also has a price. If you can’t learn the Rasengan within three days, then you and the people in the village don’t bother me anymore!”
“Okay! I will definitely learn the Rasengan within three days! Because keeping my word is my ninja way!”
Seeing this brat speaking so arrogantly, Tsunade couldn’t get angry at all. In her eyes, Naruto looked more and more like her younger brother Nawaki.
Tsunade walked up to Jiraiya and asked:
“You did this on purpose, didn’t you? Bring this child here.”
Jiraiya did not answer directly, but said: “Very similar, right? Whether it is age, temper, or even dreams, they are exactly the same as him, and…”
Listening to Jiraiya’s words, Tsunade remembered what Naruto had just said.
“Being Hokage is my dream!”
This sentence was also said by Naruto, and it was as if Naruto had repeated it word for word!
“That dream and that self-righteous personality are so similar…”
The brief conversation ended quickly, and Naruto shouted that he wanted to take Jiraiya to practice.
“Are you crazy? What time is it now? Go practice tomorrow!”
Having said that, regardless of Naruto’s extremely loud noise, he pulled him towards the hotel.
Tsunade stared at Naruto’s back until he completely disappeared.
“Shizune, let’s go.”
She waved her hand and Shizune ran over from the side. However, at this time, Shizune asked Tsunade:
“Lady Tsunade, is the necklace really okay?”
Shizune knew that this necklace meant as much to Tsunade as her life. Even if she was short of money, Tsunade would not mortgage the necklace.
But at this moment, the necklace was placed on the stakes of this child’s play.
But Tsunade said indifferently:
“He can’t possibly learn it in three days anyway, let’s go.”
You know, Rasengan is an A-level ninjutsu.
Levels such as ABCD are not actually a measure of the strength of a skill, but a measure of the difficulty of learning a skill.
A-level ninjutsu is the second most difficult ninjutsu to learn after S-level ninjutsu.
No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for this thick-skinned kid to learn this A-level ninjutsu within three days, which is why Tsunade dared to make the bet.
But in Tsunade’s heart, there was a faint hope that Naruto could win the necklace.
Tsunade did not tell Shizune about her thoughts, and the two walked towards the hotel in silence.
I chose this shabby hotel because I lost money. As soon as I opened the door, it made a wailing sound as if it was about to collapse.
Tsunade sighed. Since she had won so much money today, she might as well go to a better hotel tomorrow.
However, after opening the door, Tsunade, who was originally a little drunk, was completely sober at this moment!
I saw a man standing in the room. He stood in front of the window, looking up at the sky, as if he was admiring the rare moonlight.
At this time, the clouds parted and the moon appeared. The silver moonlight shone through the window and fell on the man.
Black hair, black clothes, black armor, and the back of the clothes…
The red and white Uchiha clan emblem.
Chapter 34: Uchiha Xiao is here! Capture Tsunade! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Tsunade quickly determined the identity of the person who came.
“Are you Tsunade?”
Uchiha Xiao’s handsome face and the aggression in his eyes were clearly revealed.
“Lady Tsunade!”
Shizune immediately stood in front of Tsunade. She knew how serious Tsunade’s hemophobia was. If a battle broke out, just a little bit of blood would cause Tsunade to fall into mental pain.
Shizune was also very smart, she recognized the man in front of her, but she still stood in front of Tsunade without hesitation, even though her body was already shaking.
“You are, Uchiha Xiao.”
After the death of her grandfather the First Generation, Tsunade has always been raised by her second grandfather Tobirama, and Tobirama often tells little Tsunade his thoughts.
She clearly remembered that the second generation told her that the Uchiha clan was a naturally evil clan, and Uchiha Xiao was the most evil ninja among the Uchiha clan!
He would not stop until every family he attacked was defeated and surrendered.
Anyone who dares to provoke Uchiha, even if it’s just verbal provocation, as long as he knows it, he will kill him thousands of miles away!
Just because he said that the Uchiha’s reputation cannot be damaged.
Arrogant, proud, indifferent, it seemed that all the worst traits could be seen in Uchiha Xiao.
As the person who possesses the purest evil in the Uchiha clan, he never trusts anyone and only believes in his own strength.
Perhaps only Hashirama would be so foolish as to want to make friends with Uchiha Xiao and turn hostility into friendship.
Influenced by this, Tsunade had listened to Uchiha Xiao’s stories since she was a child as if they were ghost stories, and now, this childhood nightmare was standing in front of her.
How could this not make Tsunade feel confused?
Taking a deep breath, Tsunade calmed herself down. She pushed aside Shizune who was blocking her way, and then asked Uchiha Xiao:
“Uchiha Xiao, what do you want from me?”
Uchiha Xiao did not directly answer Tsunade’s question, but said:
“I want you to come with me. As the descendant of Hashirama, I can give you a chance to survive.”
Tsunade frowned, she knew that Uchiha Xiao was very arrogant, but she didn’t expect him to be so rude when he spoke!
However, before Tsunade could answer, Uchiha Xiao took action. He planned to capture Tsunade alive first. He didn’t want to waste time talking only to be rejected.
Uchiha Xiao was very fast. He turned into a shadow and quickly attacked Tsunade.
Although Shizune’s strength is good, Uchiha Xiao’s speed is too fast. Before Shizune can react, Tsunade next to her has already started to counterattack.
The white fist punched out suddenly, bursting out with huge energy, and the wind stirred up by the fist even made Jingyin unable to open her eyes.
When Shizune reacted, she saw a huge red arm bone suddenly appeared in front of her. Tsunade’s fist hit it, and a hideous crack appeared on it very conspicuously.
Uchiha Xiao looked at Tsunade who looked serious and said sarcastically:
“Only brute force? As the granddaughter of Hashirama, you can’t use Wood Release. You really bring shame to your family.”
However, Tsunade did not respond and her second punch was swiftly delivered.
With a loud bang, the second stage Susanoo was directly shattered by Tsunade, and the red chakra instantly dissipated in the air.
The Susanoo that scared Shizune so much was shattered by just two punches!
At this time, Uchiha Xiao rarely showed a look of surprise, because his Susanoo was rarely broken.
Even after his Impure World Reincarnation, when his strength was not as strong as it was in his prime, facing the attack of the entire Konoha village, only the man named Might Guy could pose such a threat to Susanoo.
But Tsunade’s two punches far exceeded his expectations.
This also made the aloof Uchiha Xiao utter a rare compliment:
“Yes, your super strength is comparable to that of Hashirama when he was alive.”
Tsunade frowned slightly and snorted coldly: “Humph!”
After saying that, she stomped her feet vigorously, jumped high into the air, and concentrated rich chakra in her fists.
“Heavy punch!”
The punch was so powerful that there were even bursts of roaring sounds around the fist.
Uchiha Xiao stood there in a daze, as if welcoming the baptism of fists.
Just as the punch was about to hit, Uchiha Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and three magatama spun rapidly.
The next second, Tsunade’s eyes lost their luster, the chakra in her fist quickly dissipated, and she seemed to have lost consciousness.
“Lady Tsunade!” Shizune hurried over and tried to break the illusion for Tsunade.
But in just a moment, Tsunade’s consciousness immediately returned to normal.
After regaining consciousness, she signaled Shizune to step back, then immediately kicked Uchiha Xiao to distance herself from him.
The kick was so powerful that Uchiha Xiao took two or three steps back.
After stopping, he quickly observed Tsunade’s condition.
Seeing that Tsunade seemed completely fine, he showed an expression of “as expected”.
Is it really not possible?
God seemed to have a bad taste, and intentionally made Uchiha and Senju become natural rivals.
The Uchiha clan’s Sharingan illusion is often invincible in front of other ninjas, but it is only effective when facing enemies from the Thousand Hands clan.
That would require twice or even three times the usual amount of pupil power!
The Tsunade in front of him possessed the purest Senju bloodline. With his eye power which was less than one fifth of his original, he could not do anything to Tsunade at all.
Tsunade then began to fight back: “It seems that your methods have no effect.”
Susanoo was shattered by two punches and the illusion was broken instantly. From this point of view, it seemed that Tsunade had the upper hand in the battle.
Hearing this, Uchiha Xiao smiled. He found it funny that Tsunade was already almost 50 years old, but was still so childish.
If he hadn’t wanted to capture Tsunade alive, Tsunade would probably have become a corpse by now.
Tsunade didn’t know this, and she moved to pursue the victory.
She knew that the Uchiha Xiao in front of her was reincarnated by the Impure World Reincarnation, and there would be no blood splattering, so she didn’t care when she started fighting.
“Thousand Hands Fluid Technique – Tenshou Kyaku!”
A little blue light appeared between his feet, and Uchiha Xiao felt a great danger from this blue light.
This kick is several times more dangerous than the previous Tongtian Fist!
Uchiha Xiao’s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, Tsunade’s Sky Guard kick hit the ground in the room.
After a loud bang, hideous cracks appeared on the outer wall of the hotel.
Immediately afterwards, the hotel tilted to one side and collapsed with a loud bang. For a moment, smoke and dust rose up, and the roar of the collapse echoed all around.
Fortunately, Tsunade and Uchiha Xiao’s movements had already awakened everyone in the hotel, and the civilians had hurriedly evacuated from the hotel just before that, so such an exaggerated attack did not affect ordinary people.
However, this noise still woke up everyone in Duance Street.
In a hotel not far away, Jiraiya, who was originally sleeping, suddenly woke up. He looked in the direction of the dust and said in surprise:
“That location is the hotel where Tsunade is!”
Chapter 35: The knife fell with a swift movement! (Please give me flowers! Please add me to your collection! Please give me a review vote!) (Old version)
“We have the strength, but not the speed.”
Like a teacher, Uchiha Xiao spoke instructively as soon as he opened his mouth.
Uchiha Xiao was indeed right, he still recognized Tsunade’s strength.
If such strange power were combined with sealing techniques, even Uchiha Xiao would find it a bit troublesome.
However, the probability is very low.
After hearing Uchiha Xiao’s words, Tsunade walked out of the smoke.
She looked at Uchiha Xiao’s reincarnated body, and quickly guessed the purpose of Uchiha Xiao’s visit to her.
“Uchiha Xiao, you came to me to completely revive your own body, right? But, unfortunately, I can’t do it. I’m just a medical ninja, and I can’t revive people.”
As she spoke, Tsunade’s mind recalled the two unspeakable pains, and the voices and smiles of Rope Tree and Dan appeared before her eyes.
Tsunade felt a sense of powerlessness and sadness in her heart.
If she really had the ability to resurrect people, she would have resurrected those who were important to her long ago.
“Well, with your weak strength, how could you possibly understand this.”
Hearing Tsunade’s words, Uchiha Xiao shook his head, but he could also understand that Tsunade’s strength was not enough for her to contact and understand this level.
Uchiha Xiao’s cold voice came out:
“When yin and yang are combined, everything can be created. This principle applies to all things in the world. If yin and yang can be integrated, it will be the real power. In short, you don’t need to understand it.”
Tsunade didn’t understand what Uchiha Xiao said, nor was she interested in understanding.
This kind of unclear and charlatan-like idea is common in the entire ninja world. When Tsunade was with Orochimaru, Orochimaru would always say something like this.
So Tsunade has long been immune to these weird things.
Seeing that this brief conversation was interrupted, Uchiha Xiao no longer had the energy to chat with Tsunade. He formed seals with his hands, and a red energy emanated from his body.
Since Tsunade is not as weak as he thought, he can relax a little and not worry about killing Tsunade accidentally.
“Susanoo – Fourth Form!”
The fourth form of Susanoo is the second most powerful form after the complete form. When this technique is used, a red giant suddenly rises up!
Although the residents of Tansho Street were shocked by the collapse of the original hotel, they had no intention of leaving their homeland.
But when Susanoo appeared, all the residents fell into great panic and ran out.
Susanoo, a technique that even most ninjas have never heard of, is like the incarnation of an evil god in the eyes of ordinary people.
This is the god coming down to earth to punish this world!
Shizune, who was standing by, couldn’t hide the shock in her eyes. She had been a ninja for so many years, but she had never seen a ninjutsu of such a scale!
Jingyin couldn’t help but hug the pig in her arms tightly, but the little pig was already trembling with fear and dared not make a sound.
After a few seconds, Shizune finally came to her senses from the shock of Susanoo, and she quickly stood in front of Tsunade.
“Lady Tsunade, if you fight against this kind of technique, the chances of getting hurt will be very high!”
What Shizune said was true. Facing such a powerful ninjutsu, Tsunade couldn’t guarantee that she wouldn’t get hurt.
Once she is injured and bleeds, her fighting power will disappear instantly, and then an ordinary person can take her life!
But even so, Tsunade still resolutely let Shizune leave first.
Shizune is a very talented child. At such a young age, she already has the strength of an exceptional jonin.
But in front of this God of Death, there is no difference between a special jonin and an ant on the ground!
They will all be killed instantly!
Tsunade grabbed the edge of Shizune’s shirt and pulled it behind her.
“You are not qualified to intervene in this kind of battle! Now go find Jiraiya and come over. I will be responsible for holding this guy back!”
Although Shizune wanted to block for Tsunade, she did not hesitate when she heard the order, but quickly moved to carry out Tsunade’s order.
But when she was retreating, she turned back for some unknown reason and glanced at Uchiha Xiao in Susanoo.
It was this one glance, the blood red in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes, that seemed to penetrate into Shizune’s heart.
A sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind her ears, and Tsunade’s hair stood on end. She was too careless. Could it be that this Uchiha Xiao had helpers? !
The chakra in the body mobilized rapidly.
“call!”
At the critical moment, Tsunade dodged the dangerous attack, and a kunai brushed Tsunade’s neck and pierced deeply into the ground.
Tsunade quickly looked back, but the one who attacked her was not Uchiha Xiao’s helper, but Shizune who had just left!
“Shizune?!” Tsunade shouted loudly, but unfortunately Shizune’s eyes were dull and she didn’t respond at all.
Tsunade quickly realized that Shizune seemed to have fallen into an illusion.
He quickly stared at the arrogant Uchiha Xiao.
This Sharingan illusion is so subtle that no one can detect it. If I didn’t have the Thousand Hands bloodline, I would have fallen into his hands long ago.
Uchiha Xiao just smiled in the face of Tsunade’s glare. He did not attack and looked like he was watching a show.
Although Tsunade didn’t understand what Uchiha Xiao was thinking, she still wanted to take this opportunity to break the illusion for Shizune.
But when he turned around, he saw Shizune holding a kunai against his arm.
Tsunade quickly realized what Shizune was doing, and just as she was about to take action to stop it.
The hand rises and the knife falls!
Blood-red flowers blossomed on Shizune’s fair arms, and Tsunade’s breath was caught in her throat.
The fighting spirit in my heart just now disappeared completely at this moment.
However, this was not the end, Shizune threw her arm away, and the warm liquid splashed on Tsunade’s face.
Tsunade subconsciously wiped it and took a look. The next second, Tsunade, who originally still had some ability to move, was suddenly trapped in some kind of shackles.
The tiny bit of blood seemed to cover the entire body in Tsunade’s eyes, and the pupils in her beautiful eyes trembled slightly.
The sticky feel, the striking red color, and the faint smell of rust…
In an instant, Tsunade’s consciousness was pulled back into the long river of time, back to the past that she could not bear to look back on.
That night, she learned of Shengshu’s death. After removing the shroud, she saw a terrible blood-red color. She couldn’t recognize which part was her brother’s.
On the battlefield where heavy rain was pouring, Kato Dan’s breath gradually died down. She looked at the bright red on her hands. It was the blood of the person she loved deeply!
Everything that happened many years ago seems to have happened just now, all the details are vivid and clear!
Tsunade’s eyes widened, her breathing became rapid, her hands trembled uncontrollably, and two lines of hot tears rolled down her cheeks.
And Shizune fell down the moment the illusion disappeared.
The red Susanoo slowly walked towards Tsunade, and every step caused quite a stir.
Susanoo bent down and stretched out his big hand to the unconscious Tsunade.
He was about to catch Tsunade in his hands.
“Immortal Technique – Toad Oil Flame Bomb!”
“Lightning Style – Raikiri!”
“The Secret of Konoha’s Fluid Technique – Towards the Peacock!”
Several waves of powerful attacks were directed at the red Susanoo.
Chapter 36: Hemophobia! Sage Mode! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Sparks and smoke bloomed and blossomed on Susanoo’s body like flowers.
In an instant, the smoke of war covered Susanoo, and Might Guy, who was the fastest, also rescued Tsunade and Shizune.
Seeing that Tsunade and Shizune were rescued, several people retreated frantically, putting some distance between themselves and Uchiha Xiao.
A hole was torn in the huge smoke, and Susanoo’s eyes, glowing red, were revealed.
Everyone in Konoha looked very serious. Who in the entire ninja world could withstand that wave of attack?
But this Uchiha Xiao did it. There were only some cracks on the red Susanoo. The Uchiha Xiao inside crossed his arms and looked at everyone expressionlessly.
“I thought Uchiha Xiao’s target was Naruto, so he chose a hotel far away from Tsunade, but I didn’t expect his target was Tsunade…”
“Why, Lady Tsunade?” Might Guy asked.
Kakashi thought for a moment and quickly replied:
“You want to be resurrected, right? Lady Tsunade’s medical skills can be said to be the best in the ninja world, so it’s natural for Uchiha Xiao to go to Tsunade.”
Jiraiya’s expression was extremely solemn: “I’m afraid so.”
If Uchiha Xiao is really resurrected, it will be a disaster for Konoha and even the entire ninja world!
The ninja world today is not the same as it was decades ago. At that time, Hashirama Senju united the five major ninja villages and paid a heavy price to kill Uchiha Xiao.
But the current ninja world does not have strong people like Hashirama and Madara. If Uchiha Xiao is resurrected, the entire ninja world will fall into the Shura-like hell!
Jiraiya firmly believed this.
Chakra flowed in, and Jiraiya helped Shizune escape from the genjutsu.
“Jiraiya-sama… I, I’m under an illusion?”
After being surprised for a moment, Shizune quickly realized that she was caught in an illusion, and her heart was shocked again by Uchiha Xiao.
Even the village’s illusion family, the Xiri clan, probably couldn’t do it so secretly.
Jiraiya nodded, then looked at Tsunade with a worried look.
“Lord Jiraiya, aren’t you going to break Lady Tsunade’s illusion?” Might Guy asked doubtfully.
In their opinion, Tsunade’s absent-minded look clearly showed that she was controlled by Uchiha Xiao.
However, Jiraiya shook his head: “No, Tsunade suffers from hemophobia.”
Hearing this, Kakashi and Might Guy were both shocked. They didn’t expect that Tsunade, a medical master of Konoha, actually suffered from hemophobia!
“Hemophobia…” Kakashi frowned.
At this time, Jiraiya spoke: “Okay, enough small talk, you take Tsunade and Shizune away, I’ll hold him back!”
After saying that, Jiraiya summoned Gama Fukasaku and Gama Shima. After explaining the seriousness of the matter, the two toad sages jumped onto Jiraiya’s shoulders without hesitation.
“Sage Mode!”
He put his hands together, and the lines of Sage Mode appeared on his face.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao from a distance also came out. He controlled Susanoo and rushed towards Jiraiya and others.
The fourth form of Susanoo already has a speed bonus. Originally, Jiraiya and the others were two kilometers away from him, but at Susanoo’s current speed, they can reach the destination in an instant!
Jiraiya jumped forward without a word, formed seals with his hands, and slapped the ground.
“Earth Escape – Yellow Spring Swamp!”
The originally hard ground instantly turned into a pool of mud under Jiraiya’s spell. With the blessing of fairy chakra, the range of this spell was greatly increased.
A swamp with a range of hundreds of meters appeared under Susanoo’s feet. The swamp was muddy and sticky, making Susanoo’s movements suddenly inconvenient.
“Earth escape technique? That’s really troublesome.” Uchiha Xiao glanced at the swamp on the ground. If he continued to fight with Jiraiya, Tsunade would probably be taken away.
“Fire Style: Dragon Flame Song.” Uchiha Xiao formed seals with his hands and opened his mouth to release several huge fireballs. After the fireballs flew out, they turned into dragon heads and roared and bit towards Jiraiya.
“What a terrifying fire escape.” Jiraiya’s face was solemn, and then he formed seals with his hands.
“Ninjutsu-Needle Jizo!”
Jiraiya’s hair grew longer and harder, wrapping his entire body tightly.
Chapter 37: Jiraiya vs. One-Tail and Two-Tail! (Old Version)
“Boom! Boom!”
The fireball-like dragon head exploded directly on Jiraiya’s body. The fireball was very powerful, and flames and black smoke shot straight into the sky.
When the smoke cleared, Uchiha Xiao discovered that the Fireball Dragon Head did not cause much damage.
Jiraiya’s hair was only stained with a hint of black, but he himself was intact.
“Although it’s very clingy, I recognize your strength.”
A cold voice sounded, and it was impossible to tell that it was a word of recognition. Instead, it sounded like a rare alms.
“Really? Then let me show you my strength again!” Jiraiya clapped his hands and his hair continued to grow.
“Ninja Technique – Random Lion Hair Technique!”
Jiraiya’s hair was very flexible. He used it like an arm to attack the “Oni Kirigiri” in Susanoo’s hand.
Soon, the white hair tangled and wrapped around Susanoo’s right hand.
Uchiha Xiao knew that Jiraiya’s hair was very hard, and even the sharpest wind jutsu would be difficult to break through.
Jiraiya’s attack was probably intended to restrict Uchiha Xiao’s actions and buy more time for Tsunade and the others.
Uchiha Xiao understood Jiraiya’s purpose, and he also knew that he could not drag it on any longer.
As the seals were completed, two huge summoning spells appeared on the ground.
Two huge black shadows slowly emerged from the billowing white smoke.
It was actually one or two tails!
Jiraiya looked at the two tailed beasts and felt a sense of powerlessness, but when he thought of the safety of Tsunade and others, he had to cheer up.
The two tailed beasts were very aware and attacked Jiraiya without saying a word.
“Fireball!”
The compressed air bomb exploded on the ground with the power of a small missile.
The power of the fireball should not be underestimated. When it fell to the ground, the flames spread for hundreds of meters.
At this time, the bustling Tance Street had long lost its usual appearance, and everything around it had turned to scorched earth.
Jiraiya dodged the attacks of the two tailed beasts with a few jumps, and the next second, his white hair grew longer and harder.
Thousands of hairs became as hard as thousands of hairs and shot towards the tail.
Hair poured out like dozens of machine guns firing at once.
“Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh….”
Thanks to the huge body of the tailed beast, all of its hair was stuck on Shukaku’s body.
Shukaku let out a shrill cry, and after becoming angry, he launched an even more violent attack.
Sweat beaded on Jiraiya’s forehead and he began to worry about the future of the ninja world.
The current situation is really too serious. What has happened in the past few days far exceeds everything that has happened in the past few decades!
He secretly made up his mind that Naruto’s trip to Myoboku Mountain should be put on the agenda, and he planned to take Naruto to Myoboku Mountain immediately after today.
The first is to allow Naruto to quickly improve his strength so that he can cope with the rapidly changing ninja world.
Second, Myoboku Mountain is located in a remote area and is full of powerful people, so Uchiha Xiao may not be able to find it.
The fight was fierce, and Uchiha Xiao and Susanoo had already disappeared.
His chakra was quickly consumed, and Susanoo immediately turned into a red meteor, flying towards Tsunade at an extremely fast speed.
Chapter 38: The Eight Gates of Dunjia – The Seventh Gate, the Gate of Shock, Open! (Please give me flowers! Please add me to your collection! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
“This is…that guy’s chakra!”
Kakashi had a good sense and soon felt a dangerous force approaching quickly.
He first signaled Might Guy to carry Tsunade and continue to escape, and then he turned around and faced the direction where Uchiha Xiao was attacking.
This technique is the ultimate expression of the transformation of the lightning chakra form. It is so powerful that it can even cut off lightning. It is Kakashi’s famous skill.
Soon, Uchiha Xiao flew over. Kakashi was not afraid at all. He used Raikiri to face the tall Susanoo.
Seeing Kakashi’s Raikiri, Uchiha Xiao’s eyes flashed with interest.
Kakashi’s Raikiri didn’t touch any of Susanoo’s hairs, and was kicked away by Susanoo.
The lightning disappeared, and Kakashi flew backwards in the air. At this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s cold sarcasm floated into his ears.
“Your chakra is ridiculously poor.”
Kakashi fell heavily to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth.
Seeing this, Might Guy immediately stopped, handed Tsunade on his back to Shizune, and then turned to Uchiha Xiao.
“Eight Gates of Ninjutsu – Seventh Gate, the Gate of Shock, open!”
Burning blue steam burst out from Might Guy’s body. Facing Uchiha Xiao, Might Guy had no intention of testing it first, and started with his strongest attack.
It’s this guy again.
Uchiha Xiao frowned.
After he was reborn through the Impure World Reincarnation, he found that one of the toughest opponents was Might Guy. This guy’s physical skills were the strongest that Uchiha Xiao had ever seen.
The tiger transformed from the air cannon was extremely powerful. With just one punch, it knocked Uchiha Xiao and Susanoo away.
Might Guy did not retreat after the attack. He burst out with an extremely fast speed, and the air around him was stirred up into circles of circular waves.
Another punch hit Susanoo. Even though the defense of Susanoo in the fourth form was already very high, all the armor on Susanoo’s body had fallen off under the torrential attack of punches.
At this moment, the two tailed beasts at the back also let out violent howls, followed by strong vibrations.
Uchiha Xiao looked over and saw that Jiraiya had suppressed the two tailed beasts by himself.
A huge Rasengan appeared in Jiraiya’s hand and fell rapidly towards the head of the Two-Tails.
The high-speed rotating chakra ball brought about a strong rotational force, and the chakra flames on the body and head of the Two-Tails were also stirred.
The Two-Tails howled in pain, and the next second, the Rasengan exploded, blowing the Two-Tails to the ground.
“Tsk.”
The situation became a little troublesome. Uchiha Xiao reached out to his scarlet right eye. The magatama in his right eye turned around and finally stabilized.
Unfortunately, at present, Pupil Power is unable to use the power of his right eye, otherwise he would be able to deal with this mob in a moment.
Feeling that Tsunade and the others were getting farther and farther away, Uchiha Xiao moved his hands.
“Shadow Clone Technique!”
I didn’t know this technique at first, but with the help of the Sharingan, I copied this convenient ninjutsu when I was in Konoha.
The clone suddenly left and flew towards Tsunade.
Seeing this, Might Guy also understood that he had to increase his offensive and end the battle quickly. In Kakashi’s current condition, it was very likely that he could not defeat the shadow clone.
“You think highly of that kid from the Hatake family.” Uchiha Xiao saw that Might Guy and Kakashi had a close relationship. Might Guy did not reply, and a huge airflow gathered in his hands again.
“Day Tiger!!!”
The second day tiger was thrown out with a bang, and along with the flesh, blood, and bones, Uchiha Xiao’s entire Susanoo was shattered by one punch!
Susanoo was broken, but the aftereffects of the day tiger had not yet disappeared, and the wind from his fist hit Uchiha Xiao, knocking him away.
However, Uchiha Xiao’s behavior was very strange. He closed his eyes and allowed himself to be knocked into the air.
Seeing Uchiha Xiao’s figure flying out, Might Guy was delighted. He stepped on his feet, clenched his fists and flew over.
A fierce punch was thrown, and a strong wind was wrapped around the fist.
It’s about to succeed!
As long as this punch can break up Uchiha Xiao’s body, the sealing scroll given by the village can be used!
However, just when Might Guy was about to succeed, Uchiha Xiao’s eyes suddenly opened.
A pair of bright red eyes came into view.
not good!
After all, Might Guy was not well-equipped to deal with this kind of opponent. In a panic, he subconsciously closed his eyes.
Uchiha Xiao naturally would not miss this opportunity. He first punched Might Guy in the abdomen, because he remembered that he had injured Might Guy once with Susanoo in that position before.
Sure enough, this punch caused Might Guy severe pain, and his body slowed down a little.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Uchiha Xiao quickly reached behind Might Guy and took the ninja tool bag he was carrying.
When I opened it, I saw several sealed scrolls lying inside.
“Konoha is quite thoughtful.” Uchiha Xiao sneered.
When Might Guy saw that the sealing scroll was about to be snatched away, he was so anxious that he was about to punch him.
The powerful kick knocked Might Guy to the ground.
“You are quite powerful, much stronger than many Kage-level warriors, but this state can’t last forever, right?”
Uchiha Xiao could guess that this watermelon-headed guy used some secret technique to be able to burst out such strength in a short period of time, but this secret technique was destined not to be used for a long time.
Might Guy did not respond to Uchiha Xiao, but the blue steam on his body seemed to become more luxuriant.
“It seems that I have to be a little more serious.”
Uchiha Xiao said this lightly, and then he ignored Might Guy and appeared above the head of the One-Tail with a flash technique.
As soon as it appeared, a fireball that was so hot that it turned white was coming straight at it, and the one under its feet seemed to be a little afraid of the fireball.
“waste!”
After cursing, he thought about it and opened Susanoo again to block the fireball.
This fireball was naturally shot by Jiraiya. It was about to hit the One-Tail, but unexpectedly Uchiha Xiao appeared again.
Uchiha Xiao planned to end the battle quickly, so he first used a shadow clone to step on the head of the Two-Tails.
Afterwards, the main body and the clone formed seals together.
“Power Suit – Susanoo!”
The next second, red scales wrapped around the bodies of the One-Tail and the Two-Tail, and even their heads were covered by the ferocious Karasu Tengu masks.
“This technique…” Jiraiya suddenly felt the pressure doubled.
He had already seen the defensive power of Susanoo, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it was “absolute defense”.
And Susanoo, which is the “absolute defense”, is combined with the tailed beast, which is known as the “strongest weapon”.
Even Jiraiya could hardly imagine the power this would unleash.
And it would be fine if it was just one tailed beast, but they did this to both of them!
The tailed beast is wrapped in scarlet armor, and with its towering figure, it really is like a god of war sent by heaven.
“The Tailed Beast Ball.”
Uchiha Xiao spoke lightly, and the tailed beast under his feet began to condense the tail beast jade very obediently.
The two tailed beasts also discovered that with the use of their power suits, the power of their tailed beast balls had actually been enhanced!
An intense ring of chakra surged out, and then the Tailed Beast Ball transformed into a beam of light.
Chapter 39: Successfully kidnapped Tsunade! (Please add to favorites! Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
A ball of light came flying at Jiraiya at high speed, and just when he wanted to escape, he found that the Tailed Beast Ball was heading towards Kakashi.
What’s going on?! Didn’t Uchiha Xiao want Tsunade? Why did he throw the Tailed Beast Ball to Kakashi?!
However, Jiraiya had no time to think about it, and the fairy chakra in his body began to circulate rapidly, reaching an unprecedented speed.
At this time, Kakashi was fighting with Uchiha Xiao’s clone. After Jiraiya flew over, he kicked Uchiha Xiao’s clone apart.
Jiraiya ran to Kakashi’s side and said briefly: “Earth Flow Wall!”
Kakashi also saw the Tailed Beast Ball that was about to hit him from behind, and the two of them immediately formed hand seals together and slapped their hands on the ground.
A towering wall emerged from the ground.
Although the wall was very high and thick, Jiraiya knew that it could not withstand the power of the Tailed Beast Ball for long, so he bit his finger without hesitation…
The Tailed Beast Ball hit the earth wall. As soon as it made contact, the wall immediately deformed, followed by horrific spider-web-like cracks.
Two seconds.
The two ninjas joined forces and used the Earth Flow Wall strengthened by fairy techniques.
He lasted two seconds in front of the Tailed Beast Ball. This time was actually quite considerable. For many strong men in the ninja world, they could do a lot in two seconds.
Jiraiya’s hair grew longer, and he wrapped up Shizune and Tsunade and was about to throw them towards Might Guy, which was just out of the range of the Tailed Beast Ball.
However, at this moment, something strange happened!
I saw a ninja coming out from the invisibility technique.
Jiraiya looked closely and saw that the person coming was wearing a Konoha ninja vest.
Jiraiya thought for a moment and didn’t recognize who this ninja was. During this moment of thinking, the Konoha ninja moved.
The Konoha ninja raised his head, and a blood-red eye suddenly appeared on his left eye.
The force was enough to distort space and instantly cut off the hard hair that Jiraiya was always proud of.
“It’s you!” Jiraiya recognized this ninja. This was the ninja who was previously controlled by Uchiha Xiao, and the one wearing Kakashi’s Sharingan in his left eye.
However, it was useless to recognize it, because the hair was broken, and Tsunade and the other person who were originally wrapped in the hair were about to fall from the air.
At this time, Kamui continued to expand its range and directly brought Tsunade and the other person into the Kamui space.
Mission accomplished, the Konoha ninja entered the Kamui space and then disappeared.
“hateful!”
But now Jiraiya had no time to be angry. Everything that had just happened was just a moment. The current problem was that the Tailed Beast Ball was about to blast over!
“Toad Mouth Binding Technique!”
Almost at this moment, the Tailed Beast Ball appeared in front of everyone.
The white light expanded rapidly, and a sharp and heavy roar resounded within a radius of ten miles, followed by flames and black smoke rising into the sky.
The noise was so huge, as if it was a disaster sent down from heaven.
Not far away, Uchiha Xiao was sitting cross-legged on the head of the Ichibi, his head supported by his hands, watching all this with boredom.
“Now, the annoying guy should be gone.”
Tsunade also succeeded, and just as Uchiha Xiao was about to leave, his keen perception sensed something in the thick black smoke.
A hint of surprise appeared in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes.
A strong wind blew out of his mouth, blowing away all the thick black smoke.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Uchiha Xiao stood up. He raised his head slightly, and a rare look of annoyance appeared on his face.
“What a hassle…”
As the black smoke dissipated, a huge, wriggling mass of flesh came into view. There was a lot of blood all over the mass of flesh, and it was obvious that the Tailed Beast Ball had caused some damage.
Next second.
The meat ball turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared, and the figures of Jiraiya and Kakashi appeared in front of Uchiha Xiao.
“Hahaha……”
Although they avoided the fatal blow, they were still affected. They looked at Uchiha Xiao breathlessly.
Psychic arts?
Uchiha Xiao understood Jiraiya’s method of defense, and he looked at the two tailed beasts under his feet.
“Sure enough, one tail and two tails are still a bit too low.”
In the past, Uchiha Xiao controlled the Eight-Tails and the Nine-Tails. Now he tried the One-Tails and the Two-Tails, and finally found the difference.
It is indeed difficult to go from luxury to frugality.
“Swish! Swish!”
Points of lightning appeared in Kakashi’s hands.
Jiraiya looked at Uchiha Xiao with undiminished fighting spirit, and the two Toad Sages on his shoulders also felt pressured.
The next second, the fairy chakra on Jiraiya’s body became thicker.
“Where did you put Tsunade?”
Uchiha Xiao did not answer Jiraiya’s question, but issued a notice:
“I’ll leave the Nine-Tailed Fox with you for now. I’ll take it back later.”
After saying this, a distorted divine space appeared before his eyes.
Although Uchiha Xiao also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Jiraiya, Might Guy and others, after all, keeping these guys would cause trouble in the future, but with his current strength after the Impure World Reincarnation, it would be a bit difficult to completely get rid of these guys.
Uchiha Xiao glanced at Might Guy in the distance.
The most troublesome thing is this watermelon-headed guy. If he is forced into a corner and opens the Eight Gates, the plan will most likely fail given his current body of reincarnation.
Impure World Reincarnation…is actually a troublesome restriction.
“Don’t even think about leaving!”
Jiraiya spewed out a fireball, hitting Uchiha Xiao directly.
However, the speed of the fireball was still too slow, and Uchiha Xiao quickly slipped into the Shenwei space.
Jiraiya’s fireball also exploded in the air and became a lonely firework.
After everything was settled, Jiraiya looked at the mess around him and couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
The once bustling entertainment street has now turned into a scorched earth with smoke everywhere.
Might Guy came from afar.
“I just saw that Lady Tsunade seemed to have disappeared suddenly. What happened?”
Jiraiya replied, “It’s Kakashi’s Mangekyō Sharingan secret technique.”
Kakashi also covered his empty left eye, his heart filled with powerlessness.
In the battle just now, Jiraiya pinned down two tailed beasts, and Might Guy even repelled Susanoo twice, while he himself……
It was just like paddling, and it didn’t even last long after it was disconnected.
Although he had long passed the age of striving for success, he still felt powerless when he saw that he had not contributed at all.
At this time, Jiraiya continued:
“It seems that the two tailed beast balls just now were just a trick of Uchiha Xiao. His target from the beginning to the end was Tsunade. He even secretly arranged for someone wearing Kakashi’s Sharingan to kidnap Tsunade.”
“Lady Tsunade…” Might Guy pounded the ground with his fist. He did not expect that Uchiha Xiao’s purpose of using the Tailed Beast Ball was to make a feint to the east and attack in the west.
This guy’s original target was Tsunade!
Chapter 40: If you behave yourself, she will give birth. If you disobey, she will die! (Please give me flowers! Please give me ratings! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Uchiha Xiao was strolling in a remote wasteland.
He walked to a stone pillar and formed seals skillfully.
A door suddenly appeared on the stone pillar.
This is Uchiha Xiao’s secret base. This place is far away from the five major countries and is very remote.
Back then, Uchiha Xiao, in order to achieve his great cause of unifying the ninja world, built many strongholds and underground spaces like this throughout the ninja world.
I didn’t expect that it was not used at that time, but was used decades later.
“What is this place?”
Tsunade covered her head and looked around. She found that this was not a hospital, but more like a room, a simple room.
Soon, Tsunade remembered.
Shizune fell into an illusion, and because of her hemophobia, she lost consciousness for a moment, and then fainted.
The moment before I lost consciousness, I seemed to be on Might Guy’s back?
Since he is not in the hospital now, there should be only one possibility.
I was caught by Uchiha Xiao.
Tsunade immediately held her forehead and began to worry about everyone’s safety.
Just then, a steady sound of footsteps slowly came.
Tsunade immediately slowed down her steps, walked to the door, clenched her fists, and prepared to strike hard at whoever came in.
The reason why Tsunade did not use chakra was because she knew that Uchiha Xiao had a good ability to perceive chakra.
The door opened and Uchiha Xiao walked into the laboratory.
Tsunade threw a punch with all her might. The punch was so powerful that a strong wind was stirred up where her fist passed.
However, the next second, Tsunade suddenly stopped her fist.
The fist suddenly stopped, and the remaining wind from the fist gently lifted the hair on Uchiha Xiao’s forehead, revealing his two bright red eyes.
The reason why Tsunade stopped attacking was not because she was merciful, but because in front of her fist was the little pig, Tuntun, that Shizune had been holding.
“Have you calmed down?” Uchiha Xiao asked.
Tsunade still had her fist raised, veins bulging on her fist and it was trembling slightly. One could imagine how uneasy Tsunade was at the moment.
After a long time, Tsunade finally put down her fist. Then, she looked at the man in front of her warily and asked:
“Where’s Shizune? How is she now?”
Uchiha Xiao threw the pig in his hand to Tsunade, who caught it, still staring at Uchiha Xiao.
“If you behave yourself, she will give birth. If you disobey, she will die.”
Tsunade was slightly stunned. She believed that Uchiha Xiao was what he said. She remembered that her second grandfather said that Uchiha Xiao was a crazy ninja.
One moment he is working hard to build the ninja village, and the next moment he wants to destroy the ninja village and unify the ninja world.
Therefore, Tsunade paid close attention to Uchiha Xiao’s every move, fearing that he would kill Shizune on a whim.
Then, Tsunade mustered up the courage to ask, “What is your purpose in capturing me?”
Uchiha Xiao didn’t reply, glanced at Tsunade, and walked out of the room.
Tsunade didn’t like this look very much.
It was a look that seemed to place oneself in a superior position by nature and regard the rest of the people as straw dogs.
Seeing Uchiha Xiao’s back getting farther and farther away, Tsunade hesitated for a moment and followed him.
The lighting in the corridor was very dim, and the peeling walls revealed that no one had taken care of it for a long time.
Tsunade looked ahead and found that there was still some distance to go.
After walking for a while, Tsunade finally couldn’t help it and said:
“Second Grandfather is right, you are the most evil ninja.”
Chapter 41: Tsunade, either be obedient or… (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Uchiha Xiao seemed to be in a good mood and continued, “Really? What else did this kid say?”
Tsunade felt unhappy when she heard Uchiha Xiao calling her second grandfather like that.
“My second grandfather said that the Uchiha are a clan that is born evil, and you are the most evil person among the Uchiha.”
After saying that, Tsunade observed Uchiha Xiao and found that Uchiha Xiao was unmoved, as if he hadn’t heard it at all.
“He also said that you killed your own sister in order to obtain the Eternal Kaleidoscope.”
“sand!”
Uchiha Xiao’s footsteps suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Tsunade quickly took two steps back vigilantly.
At this moment, a powerful pressure suddenly came, pressing Tsunade to the point where she could hardly breathe.
“What did you say?”
Tsunade frowned and did not answer. It was unclear whether the pressure was too strong or she did not want to answer.
“Swish!”
Uchiha Xiao turned around suddenly, and the armor on his body made a series of knocking sounds.
This was the first time Tsunade looked at Uchiha Xiao’s face so closely.
However, this usually cold and aloof face now looked extremely ferocious.
The next second, Tsunade’s face changed drastically. She felt that the man in front of her was emitting murderous intent.
Although it is difficult to detect, it is like a thorn in the back and is extremely unsettling.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao spoke, his voice was extremely gloomy.
“I’m telling you once again, I, Uchiha Xiao! Will never kill my sister!”
The intense pressure became real, and terrible cracks appeared on the ground and walls around him.
“I hope you remember that my sister died in the conflict between the five major ninja villages! She was killed by having the Nine-Tails extracted from her alive!”
After saying this, Uchiha Xiao turned his head back and continued walking towards the corridor.
Tsunade was still in shock, she didn’t expect Uchiha Xiao to react so strongly. Could it be that Second Grandpa had lied to her?
Tsunade thought for a while and still felt that she believed in her second grandfather more. Over the past few days, Uchiha Xiao’s madness and cruelty seemed to further confirm what her second grandfather said about Uchiha Xiao.
Proud, arrogant, and paranoid.
Tsunade took a deep breath and followed Uchiha Xiao.
Finally, the two of them came to a door. Tsunade looked up and saw a sign on the door with the words “Laboratory” written on it.
Pushing the door open, the dim environment was completely changed.
The laboratory is very bright and transparent, and the hygiene is up to standard.
As soon as you enter, what catches your eye is a wide variety of experimental equipment.
Of course, these were not bought by Uchiha Xiao, but were moved directly from Orochimaru’s laboratory in Sound Village.
All of Orochimaru’s experimental equipment, data, and files were moved to this secret place by Uchiha Xiao.
Tsunade took a look and found that everything was quite complete.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao came over with a test tube.
“Your task is to extract what’s in it.”
Tsunade looked over and recognized at a glance that these were Hashirama’s cells.
“Extract the chakra from the cells, and reduce the cells’ rejection of other human bodies.”
Tsunade looked at Uchiha Xiao and said without hesitation: “I refuse.”
She could roughly guess why Uchiha Xiao wanted her to do these experiments, which was nothing more than resurrection or becoming stronger.
If she completes just one of these two things, Tsunade will probably become a sinner for all eternity. She knows that Uchiha Xiao’s goal is to unify the ninja world.
If I help Uchiha Xiao extract Hashirama’s cells, wouldn’t that be aiding and abetting the evil?
Uchiha Xiao didn’t seem surprised. He sat on the chair with his head slightly raised:
“I said, if you obey, she will give birth, if you disobey, she will die.”
“I don’t want to repeat this for the third time.”
In one sentence, Tsunade was forced into a dead end.
On the one hand, he became a sinner in the ninja world and the driving force behind its destruction.
On the one hand, the apprentice who had followed him for many years died.
Each one of them was not the one Tsunade wanted to choose.
However, reality is forcing her to choose one.
Chapter 42: A true and complete resurrection?! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Seeing Tsunade’s hesitation, Uchiha Xiao also put forward the conditions in a timely manner:
“You want to meet those important people too, right?”
“What do you mean?” Tsunade looked at Uchiha Xiao cautiously.
Uchiha Xiao supported his head with his hands and said lazily:
“As long as you help me, I can also revive the person you cherish most in your life. It’s not reincarnation, but a real resurrection.”
Hearing this, Tsunade’s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously, she reached for the necklace around her neck.
Rope tree, broken…
The voices and smiles of the two people appeared in her mind. These two people were the hurdles that Tsunade would find it difficult to overcome in her life.
It is because of the deaths of these two people that Tsunade has been using alcohol and gambling to numb herself until now.
Until now, she has not really gotten over the deaths of the two.
“how?”
Uchiha Xiao’s voice appeared again. Tsunade frowned and said nothing. This was almost the most important choice in her life.
Uchiha Xiao crossed his arms and waited for Tsunade’s choice.
Normally, Uchiha Xiao doesn’t have so much patience. If it were someone else, he would have used an illusion to get through it long ago.
Unfortunately, Tsunade has the powerful bloodline of Hashirama Senju, and her own Impure World Eye Power is difficult to control.
If violence is used, it may also have the opposite effect.
After a long time, Tsunade suddenly raised her hand and held up three white fingers.
“Three days. Give me three days to think about it. I will give you an answer then.”
Uchiha Xiao agreed readily, but he also continued:
“I can still wait for three days, but if you reject me, I will take the life of your beloved disciple.”
Hearing this, Tsunade’s face became extremely gloomy. Uchiha Xiao was too lazy to say anything more to Tsunade. He had said everything he needed to say.
Uchiha Xiao walked out of the laboratory and his figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.
……
In Konoha Village, the war destroyed many of Konoha’s buildings, and many workers were climbing up and down to rebuild the destroyed houses.
The bursts of “Hey-hoo!” emitted by the workers while working show the vitality and vigor that Konoha still has.
In the conference room of the Hokage Building, several people were sitting around the conference table.
Those having the meeting here were Jiraiya and Kakashi who had just returned, and the two elders Mito and Koharu who were temporarily in control of the situation in Konoha.
As for Might Guy, he is still lying in the Konoha Hospital because he suffered a lot of injuries and overexerted himself.
“As you can see, the mission has failed,” Jiraiya said, looking at the two elders.
The two elders also looked at the report in their hands with extremely solemn expressions.
In fact, they didn’t have high expectations for Jiraiya and others’ mission to “seal Uchiha Xiao”. They had seen Uchiha Xiao’s strength when they were young.
There was just one thing they didn’t expect. Tsunade, who was originally supposed to come back to inherit the Fifth Hokage, was actually kidnapped by Uchiha Xiao.
“It’s really like one crisis after another…” Mito stroked his beard, put the report on the table and sighed.
The village was severely damaged this time and it was a time when everything needed to be rebuilt. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Xiao Yi took action and took away a large part of Konoha’s fighting force.
In his opinion, Konoha was in the biggest crisis it had seen in sixty years.
However, Xiaochun did not express such emotion, but asked:
“Why did this Uchiha Xiao take Tsunade away? Impure World Reincarnation shouldn’t cause illness or injury, right?”
Mito did have some guesses.
“It’s because he didn’t get along with the first generation before. After his resurrection, he passed on his hatred to the first generation’s descendants. What a bad Uchiha character.”
Jiraiya shook his head after hearing this. He looked at the two elders seriously and said in a rare calm voice, “I’m afraid the problem is more serious than you guessed. I suspect that Uchiha Xiao wants to use Tsunade’s medical ability to completely revive himself.”
The two elders were also shocked when they heard this, and a crack appeared on the teacup in Mito’s hand.
Chapter 43: The Hokage Candidate! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Xiaochun was also not calm, and the deep wrinkles on his face began to tremble.
They also know a lot of details about the secret art of Impure World Reincarnation.
Because the sacrifice chosen by Orochimaru when he was reincarnated was of poor quality, Uchiha Xiao only exerted less than one-fifth of his previous strength.
Even so, the power unleashed by Uchiha Xiao was far beyond that of a Kage-level warrior, and Konoha paid a heavy price for it.
And based on the degree of hostility Uchiha Xiao had towards Konoha during his lifetime.
If Uchiha Xiao were really to be resurrected, I’m afraid the first direction he would attack would be Konoha.
Jiraiya remained silent, waiting for the two elders to respond.
After a long while, Mito asked Jiraiya:
“Jiraiya, do you think Tsunade will help Uchiha Xiao to resurrect?”
Mito’s words hit the nail on the head. Although Uchiha Xiao is powerful now, he was ultimately castrated by the Impure World Reincarnation.
As long as Konoha unites with other ninja villages, it may be possible to seal Uchiha Xiao completely.
Of course, the premise of all the above is that Uchiha Xiao cannot be resurrected, and the key to his resurrection depends on Tsunade.
Hearing Mito’s sharp question, Jiraiya was slightly stunned, and then said decisively:
“I believe Tsunade will not do anything to betray the village!”
The two elders looked at each other. Such vague assurances were not very credible.
Xiaochun took a sip of the tea in the cup and then said:
“Tsunade has been out of the village for so many years. We don’t know what she’s been through or what changes her personality has undergone. Do you understand what I mean?”
In the opinion of the two elders, Tsunade has been away from the village for so long that her personality and behavior are difficult to predict. In this case, how can you, Jiraiya, guarantee that Tsunade will not “rebel”?
Jiraiya also understood what the two elders meant. He nodded slightly and spoke in a very calm tone:
“If she does anything that harms the village, then I will kill her myself.”
White smoke rose from the teacup, and the two elders remained silent.
Kakashi sat lazily in his seat, flipping through a copy of “Intimate Paradise” in his hand, but at this moment his eyes were also looking at Jiraiya.
He understood that Jiraiya must be in great pain to make this decision.
Finally, Mito spoke, but this time he turned the topic to the Hokage, obviously agreeing with what Jiraiya said.
“Then let’s talk about the succession of the Hokage.”
Since the passing of the Third Hokage, the position of Hokage has been vacant for a long time. Although the two of them are temporarily assuming the responsibilities of Hokage, Konoha, which is in a state of disrepair, is still in urgent need of a decision-maker.
“Jiraiya, we recommend you to be the fifth Hokage. Is that ok?”
Jiraiya no longer looked as serious as before, and said casually:
“That won’t do. Uchiha Xiao seems to be collecting tailed beasts now. I want to take Naruto to Myoboku Mountain to practice. Moreover, I guess the child of destiny that the Great Toad Sage mentioned is Naruto.”
“Is that so…”
Jiraiya had very good reasons to refuse. Naruto was Konoha’s only remaining trump card, and Myoboku Mountain was indeed a very safe place.
“In that case, Jiraiya, do you have any recommendations? We will also take your suggestions very seriously.”
Jiraiya thought about it for a moment, and finally turned his gaze to Kakashi who was paddling next to him.
“I think Kakashi is good.”
Kakashi, who was reading “Intimate Paradise”, suddenly froze in his tracks.
The two elders also nodded frequently.
Whether it is strength, teacher or qualifications, there is no doubt that Kakashi meets all the requirements.
“In that case, it’s decided to be you, Hatake Kakashi.”
“Me, me???”
Kakashi was confused. Just such a casual decision?!
Xiaochun looked at Kakashi with a hint of disdain on her face:
“Also, Kakashi, you should read less unhealthy books in the future. You will represent the village in the future, and it will be unsightly to read such books again.”
Kakashi, who was in a daze, suffered another critical hit.
Chapter 44: Team 7! Naruto VS Sasuke! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The sun is scorching and the sky is clear.
The three members of Team 7 came to the grass field where they usually gathered, but Kakashi was not there. It was not because he was late.
It was because Kakashi had been entrusted with the task at this time and ascended the throne at the speed of light.
But because of this, Team 7 lost its leader, and the three of them stayed on the grass bored.
“Ah~ I didn’t expect Kakashi-sensei to suddenly become Hokage.”
Sakura sighed as she sat on the grass.
Naruto looked at the Hokage Yan Yan. At this time, the fifth Hokage Yan Yan was already carving. Looking at this scene, Naruto immediately made a bold statement:
“Okay! I’ve decided! I want to be the Sixth Hokage! I want to carve my head on the Hokage Yanyan as well!”
Sakura was startled by Naruto’s loud voice.
Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said, “You are saying something stupid again.”
“What did you say?! Sassy Sasuke!”
“Of course I’m talking about you, the last one.”
Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Sakura hurried forward to interrupt them and finally calmed them down.
Taking this opportunity, Sakura hesitated for a moment and said to Naruto:
“Naruto, thank you for saving me from Gaara last time.”
Hearing Sakura’s thanks, Naruto’s cheeks first blushed slightly, and then said:
“We are a team! Kakashi-sensei said that those who abandon their teammates are worse than trash! I will never abandon Sakura!”
After Naruto finished speaking, he recalled that Sakura had just talked about Gaara, which reminded him of Uchiha Xiao.
That arrogant face and that terrifying strength.
Not only did he kill Gaara and the Third Generation Grandpa, he also captured Grandma Tsunade!
After Naruto made an agreement with Tsunade, it really only took him three days to master the Rasengan.
But Tsunade couldn’t see him fulfill the bet.
Naruto’s smile disappeared instantly. He held out his fist and said firmly:
“I will definitely, definitely defeat that guy called Uchiha Xiao! I will beat him to a pulp!”
Sakura didn’t know why Naruto suddenly brought up Uchiha Xiao, but she still said worriedly:
“Naruto, don’t be like this. Leave that kind of enemy to the Jonin in the village. We Genin can’t interfere.”
Just as Naruto was about to retort, Sasuke couldn’t help but taunt him:
“You think you can reach Uchiha Xiao? That person represents the pinnacle of the Uchiha clan. You should think about how to become a Chunin.”
However, Naruto was not discouraged. Instead, he said with high morale: “I won’t give up anyway! I must beat Uchiha Xiao severely! Protect Team 7!”
Looking at Naruto’s high-spirited appearance, Sasuke recalled the day when Orochimaru invaded.
The three of them received an order to go after Gaara, but just when the situation became dangerous, Naruto shined.
Severely injure Gaara, save Sakura, and summon the psychic toad Bunta.
Naruto’s amazing performance made Sasuke, who always thought he was the strongest in the team, feel deeply unwilling.
Even though he didn’t dare admit it, Sasuke did feel a little jealous of Naruto in his heart.
Seeing Naruto’s high-spirited look, Sasuke couldn’t help but sneer:
“Protect me? Why do you think I need your protection?”
The repeated taunting made Naruto angry:
“What?! You cocky Sasuke! I’ve been putting up with you for so long since just now!”
The two figures slowly approached each other, looking like they were about to fight.
Sakura immediately stepped forward and took sides: “Naruto, stop talking.”
At this time, seeing that Sakura was a bit of a hindrance, Sasuke pushed Sakura to the ground.
“Get lost, ugly girl!”
“Sasuke…”
Sakura, lying on the ground, looked at Sasuke in surprise and even forgot to stand up.
Naruto was furious when he saw Sasuke dragging Sakura into this.
“You stinky ass, apologize to Sakura now!”
Seeing that Naruto was angry, Sasuke’s mouth curled up slightly.
He just pushed Sakura down on purpose just to anger Naruto.
Only in this way will Naruto fight him. As long as he defeats Naruto, he can prove that he is stronger than Naruto!
Sasuke said disdainfully: “You are not qualified to make demands on me. You are the last one. If you want me to apologize, come and defeat me.”
As he said that, Sasuke hooked his finger at Naruto and said, “Haven’t you always wanted me to fight you? I’ll let you fight me now! Or… are you afraid?”
Hearing Sasuke’s words, Naruto’s expression became ferocious. Feeling Naruto’s anger, Sasuke’s double magatama Sharingan also began to show.
Sakura stood up from the ground and looked at the two people who were about to fight. She shouted anxiously: “Sa-Sasuke-kun, what’s wrong with you? Naruto, say something too! Why did you suddenly…”
However, at this moment, both of them seemed to be unable to hear the sounds outside, and they stared into each other’s eyes.
Gradually, Naruto’s anger subsided, and the ferocious expression on his face turned into a smile full of fighting spirit.
“That’s just what I want. I’ve always wanted to fight you!”
Sasuke’s smile became even wider, he saw a strong desire to fight in Naruto’s eyes.
What Sasuke said was indeed right. Naruto had always wanted to fight with Sasuke, not only because the two of them often fought and had conflicts.
Also because Naruto has always wanted to use this to prove himself, Naruto believes that as long as he can prove that he has strong strength, he will definitely be recognized by everyone in the village!
“You, can you two stop doing this?”
Sakura didn’t understand all this. She simply thought it was not good for teammates to fight, so she tried to persuade them with words.
Sakura’s persuasion was very weak. At this time, the two of them could no longer hear the outside world. Sasuke turned his head and said to Naruto:
“come over!”
Naruto followed Sasuke to an open area, and Sakura also ran over and looked at the two worriedly.
The two stood facing each other, staring at each other.
When the battle was about to begin, Naruto found something strange about his body.
What is this feeling? My lower abdomen is trembling a little.
Then, Naruto found himself shaking all over, and the image of Sasuke covered in curse seals appeared in his mind.
I also want to fight with you, and I’m eager to try!
Naruto suddenly raised his head, and saw a smile on his face, with a fighting spirit that could not be concealed in his blue eyes.
“What’s so funny?” Sasuke was quite unhappy looking at Naruto’s appearance.
And Naruto also changed his usual shouting and said, “It’s not laughter, it’s excitement.”
“?” Sasuke was slightly stunned.
“Because I can’t stop being excited when I think that I can finally defeat you here!”
Sasuke’s expression also turned grim when he heard Naruto’s words.
“You are a lowly person, yet you are so arrogant!”
Naruto also retorted: “I won’t be a slacker all my life and get in your way…”
Sasuke’s Sharingan trembled slightly: “Don’t get carried away, you mediocre person.”
“I didn’t expect that you, who are always calm, would be so angry. Are you the one who is afraid of picking a fight? Sasuke.”
Naruto changed his usual way of talking and used it to curse people, which instead angered Sasuke.
“whispering sound!”
Sasuke made a disdainful sound and then rushed towards Naruto.
Naruto also raised his fist, facing Sasuke’s attack without fear, and rushed forward to meet him.
Chapter 45: Multiple Shadow Clones! Chidori! (Please add to my collection! Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes!) (Old version)
“Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!”
Sasuke quickly threw out three shurikens. The Uchiha people have been proficient in shuriken techniques for generations, and Sasuke’s shuriken are also extremely exquisite.
When this move was used, the shuriken was pointed directly at Naruto’s vital points at an extremely tricky angle.
However, Naruto is worthy of the title of “the most unexpected ninja”. He directly summoned two shadow clones to take on several shurikens.
The shuriken pierced the shadow clone, and the intense pain was transmitted back to the main body, but Naruto continued to rush towards Sasuke as if nothing had happened.
Soon he came close to Sasuke, swung his fists and attacked Sasuke frantically.
Frenzied punches hit Sasuke like a rainstorm. Although Naruto’s punches were fast and powerful, Sasuke could still see all of Naruto’s movements with the help of his Sharingan.
“Bang! Bang!”
The two fought for several rounds. Sasuke used his Sharingan to see through Naruto’s movements and broke Naruto’s defense with one punch.
Seeing that Naruto had lost his defense, Sasuke began to take advantage of the situation and hit Naruto with both fists quickly.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
Sasuke punched Naruto again and again, a scary smile on his face and an indescribable sense of joy rising in his heart.
Sakura looked at this scene and covered her eyes in fear. She couldn’t believe that Sasuke would show such an expression.
Naruto was also very resistant to punches. After being hit hard by several punches, his inner strength was aroused.
He roared, and a force from nowhere appeared from Naruto’s hand, directly knocking Sasuke high into the air, and the forehead protector on Sasuke’s forehead was also knocked to the ground.
Sasuke looked unhappy, he didn’t expect Naruto to break free from his restraints.
At this moment, Naruto picked up the forehead protector on the ground and threw it to Sasuke.
“What’s wrong? Are you scared?” Sasuke asked after taking the forehead protector and seeing that Naruto did not attack.
“Put on the forehead protector.”
The commanding tone and attitude immediately made Sasuke unhappy.
“I told you to wear the forehead protector. This is an equal fight between Konoha ninjas!”
Hearing Naruto’s words, Sasuke sneered disdainfully.
“Why do you think that I am equal to a loser like you?”
Naruto frowned and said: “I always thought that I was no worse than you!”
“Yeah?”
As he spoke, Sasuke threw the forehead protector aside, then revealed an almost arrogant smile and said:
“I don’t need to wear a forehead protector, because you can’t even touch a single hair on my forehead!”
“Damn it…” The repeated contempt made Naruto’s anger even worse, and his chakra began to mobilize rapidly.
Since he couldn’t gain an advantage with physical skills, Naruto planned to play to his strengths.
Naruto made a seal with his hands. Seeing this seal, Sasuke’s pupils shrank. He was very familiar with this seal, but because of his familiarity, he also knew how terrible this technique was.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!”
Countless white smoke rose up, and hundreds of Naruto appeared, surrounding Sasuke.
“Only someone like you, who is the last one in the group, can use this technique so skillfully.”
Although Sasuke said he was not convinced, he was still quite afraid of this technique in his heart, especially when Naruto used this technique.
Dozens of Naruto jumped high, even blocking out the sun’s rays.
“SASUKE!!!”
Dozens of Narutos rushed forward, their shouts deafening.
However, this still exposed Naruto’s lack of combat experience. Dozens against one certainly had a numerical advantage, but this was simply too many people.
Instead, most of the clones felt that they couldn’t use their full power, and in the end, only a dozen clones fought against Sasuke, but even so, they still had the advantage of numbers.
However, Sasuke is worthy of being the genius of Konoha. Even when facing a large number of enemies, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he easily defeats Naruto’s clones one by one.
“Nothing new, Naruto?”
Sasuke kicked over, and one clone flew down and hit the other clones, and they all turned into white smoke and dissipated.
Seeing this, Naruto also knew that such a mindless charge would not be able to do anything to Sasuke. He whispered with a few clones and decided on a strategy.
Just as Sasuke was fighting, a friction sound was heard.
Naruto was seen sliding towards Sasuke at a high speed. Sasuke was unable to dodge and his feet were knocked off the ground.
Just as Sasuke was about to fall, two figures rushed out from the side and kicked him.
Sasuke’s figure flew in the air.
The fourth Naruto calculated the timing and jumped into the air early to wait. He raised his legs high and shouted:
“Naruto-kun!”
The raised leg fell quickly, and was about to hit Sasuke, but suddenly, Sasuke turned around and kicked Naruto away.
Before Naruto disappeared, he also saw clearly that Sasuke was making hand seals with his hands, and the last seal was:
“Seal of the Tiger!”
Sasuke looked at the densely packed Naruto group below, and his blood-red Sharingan revealed a hint of excitement.
Sasuke opened his mouth and a huge fireball appeared.
The blazing fireball slammed down, engulfing hundreds of Narutos.
The power and range of the flames were huge, and some clones tried to escape but could not escape the range of the flames.
Naruto’s clones all turned into white smoke and rose up.
Looking at this scene, Sasuke’s mouth curled up.
Sakura was also frightened by this scene, she murmured: “Naruto…”
Sasuke looked at the burning fireball and felt a sense of accomplishment. With such power, he didn’t believe that Naruto could remain unscathed!
However, at this moment, something strange happened. The burning fireball suddenly began to change. The fireball began to spin rapidly, as if a vortex appeared in the center of the fireball.
Sasuke’s eyes widened, he realized something was wrong.
The next second, as the rotation accelerated, the flames of the fireball quickly disappeared, and two figures suddenly appeared in the remaining flames.
Naruto, and his clones.
At this moment, a blue, rapidly rotating chakra ball appeared in the palm of Naruto’s hand.
The chakra ball stirred up a whirlwind, and it was this whirlwind that blew away Sasuke’s fireball.
“What kind of technique is this?!”
Sasuke was greatly disappointed. He had never seen Naruto perform this technique before, but there was no doubt that this technique gave him a great sense of crisis.
“I won’t be worse than you!” As he said that, Sasuke formed seals with his hands, and the next second, blue lightning appeared accompanied by the sound of thousands of birds chirping.
Naruto had a ferocious look on his face, kicked his feet, and leaped high towards Sasuke.
“Sasuke!”
Sasuke looked at Naruto, and his lightning technique stimulated his cells at an extremely fast speed.
“Naruto!”
Sakura watched this scene and two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks.
“No, don’t… don’t do this…”
She didn’t understand why a good and harmonious team suddenly became like this!
“Teacher Kakashi, come quickly…”
Sasuke and Naruto stared at each other, their faces getting closer and closer.
The lightning from the Chidori illuminated Sasuke’s face, and the whirlwind created by the Rasengan blew Naruto’s hair.
The two men stretched out their hands at the same time, and the two forces were about to collide.
At this moment, two figures came flying over.
Two hands suddenly grabbed Sasuke and Naruto’s wrists. They were startled at first, and then felt a huge pulling force.
The two forces did not collide and eventually hit the ground, causing a violent explosion.
Suddenly, smoke and dust billowed, and Sakura was so anxious that she jumped up and down, trying to see clearly what was happening.
The smoke gradually dissipated, revealing Kakashi and Jiraiya, each holding a person’s wrist and guiding the Rasengan and Chidori to the ground.
Chapter 46: Sasuke’s reluctance! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Very good!”
Sakura was relieved to see that Sasuke and Naruto were fine.
Sasuke looked at the ground. The hole he had created was hideously broken and very large in scope.
He turned to look at Naruto, and saw that the hole Naruto had created was a perfectly regular circle, only one-third of his size.
This made him feel happy.
“Sasuke, who taught you to use such a technique on your companions?”
Kakashi said in a serious tone as he pulled Sasuke up from the ground.
Sasuke did not answer Kakashi, but looked at Naruto with a victorious smile.
Sasuke’s attention was all on the pit. The damage caused by Chidori was greater than that of Rasengan. He thought that he had already won the battle!
Jiraiya looked at Naruto without saying anything. Naruto’s expression was very depressed.
In fact, Naruto regretted it the moment he used the Rasengan on Sasuke. He was overwhelmed by the will to fight and completely forgot Jiraiya’s previous reminder.
Jiraiya also saw Naruto’s guilt and said, “It’s good that you realize this. Such a technique must never be aimed at your companions!”
Hearing Jiraiya’s words, Naruto forced a smile out of his lonely expression.
Kakashi covered his forehead with his hands. It had only been a few days since he left Team 7, and something like this had already happened to Team 7.
He is now the Hokage, and the situation in the ninja world is so tense right now, so his workload is naturally very heavy. He finally took the time to take a break from work and come out to see his disciples, but he didn’t expect to run into this kind of thing.
Jiraiya patted Naruto and said, “As a ninja, you must endure what others cannot endure. Naruto, go and make a seal of reconciliation with Sasuke.”
After looking at Sasuke, Naruto took a deep breath and walked towards Sasuke with a calm expression.
Jiraiya couldn’t help but feel relieved when he saw Naruto’s performance. Naruto finally stopped acting so impulsively.
“Sasuke.” Kakashi reminded, motioning for Sasuke to go over and make the seal of reconciliation.
However, Sasuke seemed to have not heard anything. He just glanced at the pit and said to Naruto who was walking over: “The last one is still the last one. I won this battle!”
After saying that, while Naruto was stunned, Sasuke walked away without looking back.
“At least listen to what the Hokage says.”
At this time, Kakashi found Sasuke’s forehead protector on the ground. He picked it up and wanted to return it to Sasuke, but found that Sasuke had disappeared.
In fact, Sasuke didn’t go too far away. He jumped onto a big tree not far away and observed everything.
When seeing Naruto’s slightly lonely look, Sasuke showed a smug look.
He thought that Naruto was upset about not being able to beat him, and that made Sasuke’s heart swell again.
“Naruto, you are still no match for…”
However, before he could finish his confession of victory, there was a loud bang, and the small hole that Naruto had created with the Rasengan collapsed.
And beneath the surface, there are circles of deep spiral patterns.
Obviously, all this was caused by Naruto’s attack just now.
“W-what?!”
Looking at the pit that was much larger than his own, Sasuke once again showed an unwilling look. His face was so gloomy that it looked like water was dripping out of it, and he left in a flash.
“Master Jiraiya, it’s too early for you to teach Naruto this jutsu now.”
Kakashi looked at the hole made by Naruto. If they had not acted in time, Naruto’s attack would have probably seriously injured Sasuke.
“The world nowadays is different than before, Hokage-sama.” Jiraiya was naturally referring to Uchiha Xiao, whose whereabouts were still unknown.
Although the current ninja world is peaceful on the surface, undercurrents have long been surging due to Uchiha Xiao’s stirring, and war is very likely to break out.
Chapter 47: Naruto – Kakashi! Myoboku Mountain! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Hokage? Uh…haha, please stop making fun of me.” Kakashi scratched his cheek awkwardly. He didn’t think that being Hokage was very valuable. It was just that there was no one else, so he just stepped up to take over.
Kakashi looked up at the sky and finally sighed helplessly: “Ah~ I really want to live the days where I can watch “Intimate Paradise” every day…”
Jiraiya smiled and said, “Even if you live like that, I can’t write a new book now.”
“It’s okay. I never get tired of reading Lord Jiraiya’s books.” Kakashi said sincerely. At this time, he also noticed Sakura who was alone and worried not far away.
Sakura was still crying silently, and Kakashi walked up to Sakura.
“Kakashi-sensei, why did this happen?”
Everything had been fine, but after the man named Uchiha Xiao appeared, everything became different.
Kakashi half squatted down and said in a gentle tone:
“I’m going to go and counsel Sasuke now. Sakura, everything will be fine. Everything will be back to the way it was before.”
“Thank you, Teacher Kakashi.” Sakura said, wiping her tears.
With a smile, Kakashi flashed towards Sasuke’s residence.
“Sasuke, I think I should be okay.”
Naruto said worriedly as he looked towards where Sasuke left.
Although he had fought very happily just now, he still felt that something was wrong with Sasuke after the battle.
Sasuke just now definitely didn’t just want a duel.
At this time, Jiraiya patted Naruto’s shoulder and said, “It’s okay, Kakashi has already caught up with him, Sasuke will be fine, you should worry about yourself now.”
“I?”
Naruto didn’t quite understand what Jiraiya meant, but he also realized his own weakness. He looked at his palms and slowly clenched them into fists.
“I have already mastered the Rasengan in three days and fulfilled the bet, but Granny Tsunade can’t see it…”
A drop of cold sweat slid down Jiraiya’s forehead. Why did he speak as if Tsunade was already dead?
He patted Naruto’s head and said, “I will handle Tsunade’s affairs myself, don’t worry about it. Your current strength is not enough to touch these things.”
Hearing this, Naruto looked a little depressed, but soon his eyes regained their brightness and he became excited again.
“Okay! Then I have to get stronger quickly and beat up that Uchiha Xiao! Avenge Grandpa Sandai and Gaara! And rescue Grandma Tsunade, and let her know that I mastered the Rasengan in three days!”
Jiraiya looked at Naruto’s bold words and felt happy in his heart. One thing he admired about Naruto was that no matter what setbacks he encountered, Naruto could always smile out of adversity and then soar into the sky.
Sakura couldn’t help but burst into laughter as she listened to Naruto’s outrageous yet confident words.
Although what he said was a little far-fetched, seeing that Naruto had cheered up again, Jiraiya also said happily:
“Great! That’s exactly what I was thinking. Then we have to move up the date to go to Myoboku Mountain!”
“Hey? Naruto is leaving?” After spending so much time together, Sakura’s attitude towards Naruto has changed from annoyance to sincerely believing that Naruto is a very good friend.
“Myobokuyama? What kind of place is that? Is it a hot spring?” Naruto asked in confusion.
“No, no, you’ll know when the time comes! Sakura, I have something to tell you too.”
“Ah? Yes!” Sakura was stunned for a moment, then responded in confusion. She had no connection with Jiraiya, so why did he suddenly call her?
“Kakashi said that you have a good talent for illusion, so he arranged for you to temporarily join Yuhi Kurenai’s team. He left in a hurry and forgot to tell you, so I reminded you.”
Sakura, who originally felt that she was the only one left behind, nodded happily after hearing this.
“Thank you, Master Jiraiya!”
Jiraiya smiled and nodded, then pulled Naruto and said, “Okay, kid, let’s go get our things ready, we’ll be leaving soon!”
“Okay!” Naruto raised his fist and made an excited sound.
Sakura also looked at Naruto’s back and waved to the two of them, while she swore secretly in her heart.
She must catch up with Sasuke and Naruto! She doesn’t want to just look at their backs anymore. She, Haruno Sakura, wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with the three of them!
Chapter 48: Uchiha Xiao’s corpse?! Sasuke’s ambition! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Sasuke sat on a big tree, leaning against the trunk, thinking about something in his mind.
At this moment, he thought of Uchiha Itachi again, and the scenes of the night of genocide appeared before his eyes again.
“Foolish brother… If you want to kill me… Hate me! Hate me! And live in ugliness! Run away, run away… And live in shame!”
Sasuke slammed his fist hard on the tree trunk beside him. As the old tree shook, countless leaves began to fall.
There was a sudden strange noise, and then an iron wire suddenly tied up Sasuke.
Sasuke tried to break free from the wires, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t break free.
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke. When Sasuke saw it clearly, a trace of annoyance appeared on his face.
“Kakashi, what are you doing?!”
“To prevent you from running away. Also, I’m the Hokage now, so please be respectful in your tone…” Looking at the unruly Sasuke, Kakashi suddenly felt a headache.
Sasuke turned his face away and said nothing. Kakashi sighed and said, “Sasuke, let’s forget about revenge.”
“What?!” Sasuke asked harshly with an ugly look on his face.
Kakashi said calmly, “I have been a ninja for so many years, and I have seen too many people like you. Those who always talk about revenge don’t always have a good ending.”
“You will only hurt yourself more and suffer more if you do this. Even if you succeed in revenge, all that will be left is emptiness.”
Kakashi said, his eyes seemed to be looking at Sasuke, but his mind was lost in some memories.
Sasuke gnashed his teeth and yelled, “Shut up! What do you know? Stop pretending to know and talking nonsense!”
Kakashi sighed and said, “Okay, calm down.”
Looking at Kakashi’s calm eyes, Sasuke said with a smile: “Okay, how about if I kill the person you cherish most now? Then you will experience firsthand how ridiculous your words are!”
Kakashi said calmly: “Well, it’s okay to do this, but none of the people I cherish are here anymore.”
Then, Kakashi put on a smiling face.
“They were all killed.”
Hearing this, Sasuke’s pupils shrank and he swallowed all the words he wanted to say.
Kakashi continued, “I am older than you, have lived through worse times, and have experienced the pain of loss countless times.”
Sasuke listened in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.
“Neither you nor I are lucky people, but among these misfortunes, there is also luck. Haven’t you and I both found important partners?”
Sasuke’s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and the faces of Naruto and Sakura flashed through his mind.
“It is because of loss that you know how to cherish more. Chidori taught you not to face your companions.”
Sasuke didn’t answer, but just lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.
Seeing that it was almost time, Kakashi said, “Well, think about whether what I said was right. By the way, I have something else to tell you.”
“I declare that the seventh shift is temporarily suspended.”
After he finished speaking, Sasuke finally raised his head and looked at Kakashi.
“Naruto will go to practice with Master Jiraiya. I will arrange for Sakura to go to Yuhi Kurenai’s class. After I finish my work as Hokage, I will also guide your practice. Do you understand?”
In fact, Kakashi did not tell the reason why Team 7 was on leave. It was mainly because Naruto and Uchiha Xiao seemed to be collecting the tailed beasts, and a powerful organization called “Akatsuki” was also collecting the tailed beasts.
It can be said that it is very dangerous to let Naruto leave the village to carry out a mission during this period of time.
However, Sasuke didn’t know this. When he heard that Naruto was going to practice with Jiraiya, he felt unwilling again.
Jiraiya is one of the three most famous ninjas in the ninja world. If you practice with Jiraiya, you will definitely make great progress.
Sasuke felt unbalanced. Why could Naruto get guidance from one of the three ninjas, while he could only receive occasional guidance from Kakashi when he had time?
How come Naruto can be so free of burden and become stronger step by step for his silly dream of becoming Hokage!
And yet, he, burdened with the pain of genocide and the desire for revenge, remains standing still!
Sasuke couldn’t understand it, but he couldn’t stand the gap between his strength and Naruto’s getting bigger and bigger.
“Okay, think about whether what I just said is correct or not. I have to go back to deal with the documents.”
After saying that, Kakashi left with a flash of body technique.
And Sasuke, after staying for a while, walked home in a daze.
He walked towards the empty Uchiha mansion, looked at the Uchiha clan emblem peeling off on the high wall, and the flame of revenge rose in his heart.
Soon, however, happy memories of being with Naruto and Sakura came flooding back.
As if being entangled in a web, Sasuke walked aimlessly in the Uchiha clan’s territory with a tangled mind.
When he came to his senses, Sasuke found himself in the Uchiha shrine.
“Have we come this far…”
Muttering to himself, Sasuke walked outside. When he reached a section of tatami, a strange touch made him alert.
“Um?”
Sasuke, who was a little dazed, suddenly woke up.
Sasuke leaned over and knocked on the tatami under his feet a few times, and the clear echo confirmed Sasuke’s inner guess.
Sasuke moved the tatami aside, and what came into view was a long staircase and endless darkness.
Sasuke walked down slowly. Every time he walked a distance, balls of fire would appear on the walls on both sides, illuminating the stairs.
Sasuke felt confused and excited, he never knew there was a secret passage under the Uchiha Shrine, and Sasuke guessed that there was most likely a secret room at the end of the stairs.
This secret room might very well contain some secret of how the Uchiha could become stronger. Although it was only a possibility, it made Sasuke very excited as he was anxious to become stronger.
Soon, they reached the end of the stairs, and just as Sasuke had expected, there was a secret room at the end.
Although Sasuke was excited, he was still cautious. After entering the secret room, he was afraid that there was a trap in it.
However, the person who built this secret passage and secret room seemed to be very confident about it.
The secret room is not big, and it is very simple overall, with only one thing placed in the middle.
It was a transparent crystal coffin, and the sides of the crystal coffin were covered with various spells and seals.
Sasuke walked over and looked at the appearance of the deceased. Just one glance, Sasuke felt as if he was electrocuted. He looked at the corpse in the coffin.
A name came out from trembling lips:
“Uchiha Xiao!”
Sasuke was stunned. He didn’t expect to find Uchiha Xiao’s body here.
He looked around, and his excellent ninja skills told him that no one had been here for at least a long time!
In other words, it is very likely that he is the only one who knows the burial place of Uchiha Xiao!
Sasuke turned around and wanted to go out and tell Kakashi and others, but soon his steps stopped quickly.
He looked at Uchiha Xiao’s coffin and struggled internally.
He thought that if he continued to stay in Konoha, his strength would not increase much, but he could pay any price to become stronger!
He didn’t know whether this body was useful to Uchiha Xiao, but since it hadn’t been taken away, it was very likely that Uchiha Xiao didn’t know where the body was.
In this case…
A bold idea came to Sasuke’s mind.
Maybe I can use this corpse to trade with Uchiha Xiao and gain powerful strength!
The image of Uchiha Xiao performing Susanoo appeared in Sasuke’s mind.
That kind of destructive power will definitely kill that man!
Chapter 49: Tsunade’s answer, the wrong ninja world. (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please collect me!) (Old version)
“How are you thinking about it?”
Uchiha Xiao’s figure emerged from the darkness. Tsunade was used to this kind of silent and almost rude behavior.
“Isn’t it the third day yet?” Tsunade asked Uchiha Xiao.
“You already have the answer in your heart.”
Tsunade’s heart trembled. This man seemed to be able to see through her heart every time.
Tsunade closed her eyes in pain, Broken, Rope Tree, and Shizune.
These three people are the ones who have been with Tsunade the longest and have the deepest bonds with her. Uchiha Xiao used them as a bargaining chip, which really hit Tsunade’s sore spot.
“I agree to your conditions.” After saying that, Tsunade sighed deeply, as if she had lost all her strength, and her whole body became a little hunched.
Uchiha Xiao was not at all surprised by Tsunade’s answer.
If Tsunade was the only one captured, she would most likely not agree, as she had already prepared to die for the village.
But as long as the condition is to find someone who has a deep bond with Tsunade, Tsunade will most likely agree.
At this time, Tsunade’s expression returned to normal a little. She looked at Uchiha Xiao and asked, “Why did you resurrect?”
This was a question she had wanted to ask for a long time, but it was only now that their partnership had been formally established that Tsunade asked the question.
“What do you think of the ninja village created by Hashirama?” Uchiha Xiao asked.
Tsunade replied: “Grandpa’s ninja village system ended the chaos of the Warring States period. The average life expectancy of ninjas during the Warring States period was only 30 years old, but now it is much higher than that time…”
Uchiha Xiao smiled and said, “Do you really agree with these words?”
Tsunade frowned and asked, “What do you mean?”
Uchiha Xiao said, “The ninja village system has been established for more than sixty years, and there have been three Ninja World Wars alone. However, I have never seen battles of that scale even during the Warring States Period. Do you understand what I mean?” Although the ninja village system contributed to the progress of the ninja world, it also expanded the scale of wars and caused unprecedented casualties.
However, the original intention of the ninja village system was peace.
Tsunade also understood what Uchiha Xiao meant, but she still said unconvincedly: “Then do you have any good solution? War is inevitable.”
Uchiha Xiao hugged his chest and asked: “Let me ask you, why did the fighting break out between the ninja villages?”
Tsunade was also naturally clear about this kind of problem: “In order to compete for resources.”
Uchiha Xiao said, “Yes, it’s a fight for resources. Think about it, have the ninjas of Konoha ever fought each other over a mission?”
Tsunade shook her head. Of course not. Konoha was an integrated whole. Under the leadership of the Hokage and his confidants, even if someone wanted to start a conflict, it would be stopped immediately.
Just like the Uchiha clan, once the thought of rebellion arises, severe punishment will befall the Uchiha.
Hearing this, Tsunade seemed to understand what Uchiha Xiao meant, and said: “You mean, not to become the Kage of the ninja village, but to become the ‘Kage’ of the ninja world.”
Uchiha Xiao said: “If the entire ninja world is unified, then internal wars for resources are ridiculous. Even you have not been freed from the consequences of this ridiculous war, right?”
Tsunade knew what Uchiha Xiao was talking about. It was because of the war, the war between villages for resources, that Rope Tree and Dan died, and she also acquired hemophobia.
Seeing Tsunade was deep in thought, Uchiha Xiao raised his voice and said, “All the great powers will unite into one country, and I will be the ruler of this country. One country, one voice, only in this way can the war end!”
Tsunade listened to Uchiha Xiao’s words. She wanted to refute, but she couldn’t think of any rebuttal after racking her brains.
After a while, Tsunade retorted weakly: “But ninjas should be free, you can’t force them to accept your system…”
Uchiha Xiao shook his head. Tsunade’s level of understanding was still too low. At the same time, her superior status also determined that she would unconsciously protect her own class.
Uchiha Xiao understood this, and what he had to do was to break these classes!
Soon, Tsunade started her research work. The resurrection of Duan and Nawaki inspired Tsunade to speed up.
Tsunade was working in an orderly manner, while Uchiha Xiao was watching with interest. At this time, a man walked in.
The person who came in was a ninja wearing the ninja vest of the Hidden Cloud Village.
This was certainly not an uninvited guest. This ninja was controlled by Uchiha Xiao using illusion not long ago.
As a ninja from the Hidden Cloud Village, he naturally became an undercover agent in the Hidden Cloud Village to pass information to Uchiha Xiao.
Tsunade took a glance and continued with her research.
The Kumo Ninja reported respectfully, “Master Xiao, no trace of the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki has been found in the Hidden Kumo Village.”
Normally, Kirabi is very high-profile. From time to time, he will play rap songs on the streets to disturb others. The Raikage also often receives complaints from villagers.
But now, Kirabi has not appeared in the village for a long time.
The Kumo-nin continued, “The Raikage is also sending a large number of ninjas out to search for Lord Xiao, and has held a Five Kage meeting, saying that he wants to avenge the death of Yukito.”
Uchiha Xiao sneered: “Raikage, what a grumpy brat.”
During his lifetime, he killed the first Raikage, and like the current Raikage, he had a violent temper and was swift and decisive in his actions.
Uchiha Xiao did not expect to find out the whereabouts of the Eight-Tails. After he subdued the One-Tail and the Two-Tail one after another, he was afraid that all the Tailed Beast Jinchūriki in the entire ninja world would be under strict control, and the Eight-Tails would definitely be no exception.
Since the Eight-Tails’ trace is not obvious, Uchiha Xiao is not in a hurry to search for it.
After all, the Eight-Tails still has some strength, so it is certainly possible to tame it, but trouble and accidents are issues that need to be considered, so Uchiha Xiao’s idea is not to consider it.
He was not that eager for the tailed beasts. To him, the tailed beasts were just a temporary substitute after all. His ultimate goal was to be completely resurrected.
At this time, several figures came in from the door one after another. They were wearing various ninja vests and were obviously ninjas from the big and small ninja villages in the ninja world.
There is no doubt that they are also Uchiha Xiao’s “puppets”.
However, these “puppets” are not investigating the whereabouts of the tailed beasts in each village, but what Uchiha Xiao is most concerned about at the moment.
His body.
However, these ninjas did not find any relevant traces or information, as if Uchiha Xiao’s body had disappeared from the face of the earth.
However, although he did not get the information he wanted, Uchiha Xiao still learned some other information.
All major ninja villages are investigating the whereabouts of Uchiha Xiao.
“Heh, the five major ninja villages, it’s been a long time since I dealt with them…”
After thinking for a while, Uchiha Xiao gave orders to the ninjas to continue searching for his body.
Then at a command, all the ninjas dispersed.
Tsunade listened to the noise behind her and felt very uneasy.
Uchiha Xiao’s illusion ability is so terrifying that he can control so many ninjas for a long time without being discovered by the outside world.
Such illusion ability is unmatched in the entire ninja world. If it weren’t for Tsunade’s powerful Hashirama bloodline, she would probably still be doing research for Uchiha Xiao in a daze.
Uchiha Xiao and Tsunade were the only ones left in the laboratory, and at this moment, Uchiha Xiao suddenly stood up from his chair.
“What’s wrong?” Tsunade quickly looked at Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao waved his hand, signaling Tsunade to continue her research, while his eyes were fixed on the door.
There seemed to be a familiar smell on the other side of the door.
Uchiha’s aura.
Chapter 50: Obito: Uchiha Xiao wants to kill me! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please collect!) (Old version)
With a strange sound, a distorted space appeared and a masked man walked out of it.
In front of him was the entrance of a cave, and just as he was about to walk into the cave.
The next second, Uchiha Xiao’s figure appeared behind him.
“Oh my, what a fast speed~”
The masked man spoke in a very frivolous tone, making it hard to tell that he was a ninja.
Uchiha Xiao looked at the masked man. He was indeed a member of the Uchiha clan. There were many differences between a real Uchiha and Kakashi, Danzo and the like.
Seeing that Uchiha Xiao didn’t respond, the masked man continued, “Master Xiao, are my eyes okay?”
Uchiha Xiao did not directly answer the masked man’s question, but revealed the masked man’s identity in one sentence.
“Uchiha Obito, what do you want from me?”
Others may wonder about the identity of the masked man, but as a time traveler, Uchiha Xiao naturally knows that the masked man is Uchiha Obito!
Obito, who originally wanted to maintain his lively personality, suddenly fell silent. He didn’t expect that Uchiha Xiao actually knew his identity!
I’m afraid few people in Konoha remember the name Uchiha Obito.
But Uchiha Xiao, a newly resurrected person, not only knew Uchiha Obito, but also knew that he was Obito!
Obito couldn’t help but feel horrified.
The atmosphere fell into a brief silence, but Obito was the first to break the silence and said, “Although you know my identity, I still want to formally introduce myself. I am Uchiha Obito. Sir Xiao, your appearance has disrupted my plan…”
“Then what?”
Obito sighed inwardly, Uchiha Xiao was indeed as aloof as the legend said.
Seeing that Uchiha Xiao was not the kind of person who liked to beat around the bush, Obito decided to go straight to the point.
“Uchiha Xiao, what is your purpose in capturing the tailed beast?”
Just as Obito uttered the last note, suddenly,
A burst of pressure suddenly came from Uchiha Xiao.
In an instant, the ground cracked and Obito felt as if a lot of heavy objects were pressing on him.
Such a strong pressure…
“Who are you to ask me that? Hasn’t anyone ever taught you to respect your elders?”
Uchiha Xiao attaches great importance to the Uchiha clan, but there are only two people he dislikes, that is Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Obito.
Regarding the night of the genocide, the consensus of the entire ninja world was that Uchiha Itachi slaughtered the entire family alone, but Uchiha Xiao knew that it was impossible for Itachi alone to slaughter the entire family.
Uchiha Obito was the driving force behind the completion of this night of genocide and was also a major contributor to the genocide.
The family that Reina tried so hard to protect was destroyed by the inexplicable ideas of two members of the same clan.
A vague murderous aura emerged from the pressure.
This guy really wants to kill me!
Obito was shocked. He really felt a murderous intent from Uchiha Xiao.
The pressure gradually increased, and just when Obito couldn’t bear it anymore and wanted to use Kamui to escape, the powerful pressure disappeared.
“Hoo…Hoo…”
Obito was breathing heavily. He hadn’t felt this way for a long time. He was puzzled by Uchiha Xiao’s murderous intent. Logically speaking, he and Uchiha Xiao had never met each other, so how could there be such a deep hatred between them?
Moreover, he remembered that Uchiha Xiao attached great importance to people of the same clan, so why would he treat him like this?
At this moment, an impossible thought appeared in Obito’s mind.
“Could he have known about that? Impossible, I participated in the extermination of the clan, so Itachi and Zetsu should be the only ones who knew about it…”
Obito’s mind was racing, wondering why Uchiha Xiao was so hostile towards him.
Chapter 51: Obito’s invitation! Infinite Moon Reading! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Uchiha Xiao didn’t say anything else.
Obito’s eyes were filled with fear, and he said in a low voice, “Master Xiao, you haven’t been back for sixty years. The development of the ninja world is changing with each passing day. Even if you are reincarnated with the Impure World Reincarnation, there is actually a risk of being sealed.”
“Your goal is to capture the tailed beast, and so is mine. In fact, we can cooperate. As long as you cooperate with me, I believe this risk can be completely avoided.”
Uchiha Xiao said: “I think you are mistaken. My goal is not to capture the tailed beast, and your goal is probably more than that, right?”
He knew Obito’s ambition.
Obito also nodded slightly.
Have you been seen through?
“You know Uchiha Madara, right? As long as I gather all ten tailed beasts to form the Ten Tails, I can perform the Infinite Tsukuyomi.”
Afterwards, Obito explained the Infinite Tsukuyomi to Uchiha Xiao with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.
The general meaning is that the world of Infinite Tsukuyomi is a world without pain and war. Infinite Tsukuyomi is so beautiful, and the real world is so ugly.
After the call, Uchiha Xiao had a blank expression on his face, while Obito was lost in some memories.
“Obito! Congratulations on your promotion to Chunin!”
Lin congratulated Obito, and her smile seemed to have happened just yesterday.
“Chidori!”
Squeak!
The day when Rin was killed by Kakashi himself seemed like just yesterday.
At this moment, a cold sarcasm brought Obito back to reality.
Uchiha Xiao snorted coldly and said sarcastically, “What infinite moon reading? It’s just a fairy tale world built by a bunch of rubbish who escaped from themselves.”
Hearing this, Obito was also furious. He had already plunged into the dream of infinite Tsukuyomi woven by Uchiha Madara.
He couldn’t stand anyone questioning this plan!
However, when he thought of Uchiha Xiao’s strength, Obito felt a little afraid.
Looking at Uchiha Xiao’s indifferent face, Obito decided to take out the final chip.
Due to the special nature of Uchiha Xiao, his name is known in the ninja world, but no one knows more details.
And Obito happened to know some things about Uchiha Xiao, which were told to him by the old Uchiha Madara.
Obito looked at Uchiha Xiao and said with amusement:
“Don’t you want to meet Uchiha Reina? Infinite Tsukuyomi can let you see the resurrection…”
However, before Obito could finish his words, Uchiha Xiao’s eyes seemed to turn into a sharp sword, making Obito feel uneasy.
At this moment, Obito seemed to be frozen in ice. He wanted to move, but found that his body could not move.
Uchiha Xiao crossed his arms and his eyes showed the unquestionable look of a monarch.
“I have no interest in how an ostrich sticks its head in the sand, and Ban is not trustworthy. Anyone who has betrayed me will never be trusted again!”
Uchiha Xiao said, “Go away. Since you are from the same clan as me, I will let you live for a while.”
He had no interest in fighting Obito for the time being.
Obito was shocked and angry at this time. Ever since he was given the name “Uchiha Madara”, no one could talk to him like this!
But there is no way. The strength is there. If I really fight with Uchiha Xiao here, I will probably be defeated!
If the Outer Path Demon Statue is added, it may be able to fight, but this will affect the plan of Akatsuki.
“We will meet again, Uchiha Xiao.”
With the emergence of Kamui Space, Obito gradually disappeared out of thin air.
Not far away, Obito’s figure reappeared. He looked in the direction of Uchiha Xiao, feeling confused.
He felt that the plan of Infinite Tsukuyomi would be difficult to carry out.
At this time, Obito looked back.
“You’ve been watching for so long, come out.”
As he spoke, a figure slowly walked out from the darkness. It was none other than Jue.
“How? Are you going to take action against Uchiha Xiao?”
As soon as Zetsu opened his mouth, Obito was ashamed.
Obito said: “Even under the influence of the Impure World, this man’s strength should not be underestimated… Don’t act rashly against him until Pein recovers his pupil power.”
“Haha, I didn’t expect you to be so cautious…” Black Zetsu’s voice was hoarse and low, and his smile made people know that he was a villain.
Then Jue’s figure slowly retreated and disappeared into the darkness again.
Chapter 52: Cloud Ninja Team! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Several figures were shuttling across a wasteland, when they suddenly stopped.
These people are from the special investigation team of the Hidden Cloud Village. There are eight people in total, and they are all powerful ninjas in the Hidden Cloud Village.
The team was led by Omoi and Karuei, both of whom were disciples of Killer Bee, the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, and their strength was comparable to that of a jonin.
Now they suddenly stopped because the perception ninja in the team discovered something.
“What do you mean? Did you sense anything?”
The Perception Ninja looked at the deep cave not far away and said:
“I felt a huge amount of chakra. The feeling of this chakra was very strange. It gave me a cold feeling.”
“Do you want to go in and take a look, Omoi?” Kaju asked from the side, but judging from her eager look, she really wanted to go in.
However, at this time, Omoyi’s old problem appeared again, “Uchiha Xiao is very likely here. If he comes out in the next second, will we be finished? After we are finished, the information will not be transmitted back to the village. If the information cannot be transmitted back to the village, then…”
Omoyi hadn’t finished speaking yet.
Kajui gave Omoi a slap in the face.
“Please stop being pessimistic!”
The rest of the subordinates were already accustomed to the fights between the two captains, and the perception ninja continued to expand his perception range.
“Hmm?! Not only that cold chakra, I also sensed the fluctuation of medical ninjutsu, and… and the fluctuation of wood release chakra!”
“Wood Release?!”
Everyone was very surprised. They had naturally heard of the fame of Wood Release. It was said that it was a powerful ninjutsu that could suppress the tailed beasts.
But this technique also sank into the long river of time with the death of the first Hokage.
Kaju looked at the perception ninja and asked, “Are you mistaken?”
However, the perceptive ninja swore, “There is absolutely no mistake in my perception! I have fought with the Anbu of Konoha before, and there was a young man among them who used Wood Release.”
Although the Wood Release performed by this young man was not as powerful as the legendary First Hokage, his overbearing power and strange attacking methods still caused him and his teammates a lot of trouble.
With a huge amount of chakra and the wood escape technique unique to Konoha, the probability that Uchiha Xiao is hiding in the cave has greatly increased.
Karui took a notebook and a pen and wrote quickly, writing down the location of the place and everything that the ninja had sensed.
“Go and bring the information back to the village!” As she said that, Karui handed the information to a faster ninja.
“Yes!” The ninja received the order, kicked his legs, and ran towards the Hidden Cloud Village with the information.
However, before he could walk far, the ninja suddenly straightened his body and fell to the ground unconscious.
“what happened?!”
Several people quickly surrounded him and saw that although the ninja was conscious, he was in a daze and out of mind.
“It’s an illusion!”
Just when someone was about to break the illusion, the sound of footsteps appeared in everyone’s ears.
Everyone looked over and saw a black figure walking slowly towards them.
He was wearing black clothes, black armor, black hair, and his handsome face contained a scarlet Sharingan that exuded a faint murderous aura.
“Yu, Uchiha, Xiao?!”
Omoi’s mouth opened slightly and a lollipop slipped from his mouth and fell to the ground.
Ka Ruyi didn’t dare to speak, he drew the knife from his waist and held it across his chest.
They didn’t expect that Uchiha Xiao would appear like this!
Chapter 53: Uchiha Xiao takes action! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
At this moment, Uchiha Xiao spoke:
“Your perception ninjutsu is disturbing me.”
If there were any ninjas passing by, Uchiha Xiao would not bother to pay attention, but these ninjas were actually sensing here without any concealment.
This kind of unscrupulous snooping made Uchiha Xiao a little unhappy, so he sent out a shadow clone.
That’s right, the Uchiha Xiao that appeared here was just a shadow clone. His real body had no interest in bullying these ant-like weaklings.
“Don’t be so arrogant!”
A ninja shouted and threw the shuriken in his hand at Uchiha Xiao at a high speed, then he began to make seals with his hands.
“Lightning Release – Shuriken Lightning!”
The shuriken flashed with electric light, and the power of this attack was considerable, capable of breaking monuments and splitting rocks, but in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes, it was not impressive enough.
“Wind Style – Suppress!”
A high-density wind ball blew out of Uchiha Xiao’s mouth, with such a huge momentum that it shocked people.
“Crash!”
The very simple Wind Clay not only blew away all the lightning, but also made those shurikens fly towards the Kumogakure people in the whirlwind.
“Swoosh! Buzz!”
The power of the pressure was very strong. Wherever it passed, smoke and dust were raised and a deep gully was plowed out on the ground.
“Hide!”
Kajui shouted loudly, and then several people quickly hid to the side.
After finally dodging this exaggerated wind escape technique, everyone discovered that Uchiha Xiao had disappeared.
Uchiha Xiao appeared behind a teammate. He turned his hand into a palm and swung it down fiercely. The ninja’s neck twisted and flew backwards.
The other ninjas around picked up their weapons and wanted to attack Uchiha Xiao, but Uchiha Xiao was not panicked at all. His ultimate physical skills made it impossible for anyone who approached him to fight back.
In just a few rounds, two more bodies were added.
Seeing her companions dying one after another, Kajui ran forward. When she drew her sword, flashes of lightning flashed on the blade.
“Lightning Release – Lightning Slash!”
A flash of lightning came roaring, Uchiha Xiao stomped hard on the ground, and a wall of earth rose up to block the lightning out.
The Thunder Flash Technique was a ninjutsu and a physical technique that occurred almost simultaneously. The next second, Karuyi’s figure appeared behind Uchiha Xiao.
“cut!”
Uchiha Xiao raised his hand slightly and caught Kajui’s wrist directly.
Ka Ruyi was shocked. She thought her speed and strength were extremely high, but she was still blocked in an instant!
With a dull thud, Karui flew backwards and hit a hard rock.
“puff!”
Karuyi spat out a mouthful of blood.
Seeing Karuyi like this, Omoyi did not dare to be negligent. He rushed forward, and the sword skills in his hand became increasingly violent.
Omoi’s swordsmanship is pretty good, with tricky angles and appropriate speeds, but it’s still a little immature compared to Uchiha Xiao.
Finally, Uchiha Xiao found an opportunity.
“Boom! Bang!”
Uchiha Xiao used the force of his opponent to fly into the air.
Omoi’s face looked defeated, not only did his sword fail to hurt Uchiha Xiao, it didn’t even touch the corner of Uchiha Xiao’s clothes.
Uchiha Xiao formed a seal with one hand, “Fire Style – Great Dragon Fire Technique!”
A huge flame gradually changed its shape and turned into a huge dragon head. The fire dragon was majestic and powerful.
Kajui’s face changed drastically below, and he shouted, “Get out of the way!”
However, the fire dragon was very fast and several ninjas were hit before they could move away.
There was not even a scream. After the roar of the fire dragon, only charred corpses were left on the ground. No one could recognize who was who.
“Damn it…” Seeing the pessimism become reality, Omoy’s heart was filled with even more sadness.
As time passed, slowly, only two people were left standing on the battlefield, and they were naturally Kirabi’s two disciples.
However, even these two felt very uncomfortable at the moment, with wounds of varying sizes all over their bodies.
Omoi took out a lollipop from his pocket and put another one in his mouth:
“What should I do? I can’t beat him…”
Karuyi was panting, with sweat on his forehead. He glanced at Omoyi and said in a low voice, “The mission comes first. You just bring the information back to the village. I will hold him back!”
Chapter 54: Karuyi’s determination to bring back information at the risk of death! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
After hesitating for a moment, Omoi let out a long sigh and said, “You can leave with the information.”
After saying this, without waiting for Karuyi to refuse, Omoyi rushed forward.
“Yun Liu – Deceptive Slash!”
This is a move that Omoi often uses. It first creates the illusion of a forward strike, and then quickly turns the strike into a slash.
Omoi has defeated many enemies with this trick, and it can be said that it has been effective every time!
However, this move was quickly seen through by Uchiha Xiao, and the sword was thrown into the sky. Under the sunlight, the rotating sword emitted bursts of white light.
Omoi’s face was filled with horror, and the stick of his lollipop was almost bitten off by him.
“Don’t embarrass yourself in front of the Sharingan with such little tricks.”
Uchiha Xiao flew up and kicked Omoi, who was knocked flying and rolled on the ground for five or six times before stopping.
Just when Uchiha Xiao was about to step forward and kill Omoi, a flash of lightning suddenly struck and Uchiha Xiao had to stop.
Omoi looked to the side excitedly. The flowing red hair and dark skin, who else could it be but Kaju? !
Instead of being grateful to Karuyi for being saved, Omoi yelled, “You, why haven’t you left yet?!”
Kaju’s eyes sparkled with tears as she shouted, “No! If you stay here, you will surely die!”
“If we stay here with this monster, we will both die! Intelligence is the most important thing now!” Omoy knew very well that if both of them stayed here, they would both die, so one of them had to be sacrificed and the other would go to deliver the intelligence.
“I’ve read in the village’s book collection before that the reason why the first Hokage was able to use Wood Release was because of his vigorous vitality. And Uchiha Xiao, who was resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation, has studied Wood Release, so there is a very good possibility.” Omoi paused slightly.
Omoi continued, “Uchiha Xiao wants to be resurrected!”
Kaju’s pupils shrank.
The amount of information contained in this sentence is enormous, and it would definitely cause a stir in the ninja world.
Of course, Karuyi understood the importance of intelligence, and also understood that if they wasted time here, both of them would die.
But…she had to watch Omoi die.
hateful!
“If you die, I will beat you up!” After hesitating for a moment, Ka Ruyi finally turned around and fled with the information.
She took one last look at Omoi, who was giving her a thumbs-up.
The next second, Omoi raised his kunai and ran forward.
A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and Karui promised in her heart that she would hand the information to the Raikage.
Seeing that Omoi, who only had such strength, stayed behind to cover the retreat, Uchiha Xiao praised: “Your courage is worthy of praise.”
Omoi was sweating profusely at this time, with more wounds on his body, and his short white hair had turned a lot red.
He replied breathlessly: “Is it commendable… Then can you let us go?”
Uchiha Xiao was speechless. He could tell that Omoi was speaking from the heart.
Seeing that Uchiha Xiao didn’t say anything, Omoi knew that Uchiha Xiao had rejected his request.
There’s nothing we can do about it…
As long as he unleashed the most powerful blow, perhaps he could blow up the body of the Impure World Reincarnation and then buy Karui some time.
Thinking of this, Lightning Chakra began to mobilize throughout the body.
“Thunder Release – Sanda Mu Liu Dou!”
This is a large-scale explosive lightning ninjutsu. If used at full power, it can destroy everything around it!
It seemed that because of Omoi’s last breath, this powerful ninjutsu was almost instantaneous. The golden electric snake bared its fangs and claws, and exploded over a large area accompanied by the sharp sound of thunder and lightning.
“Wind Style – Wind Wall!”
Uchiha Xiao took a deep breath and exhaled a huge, flowing wall of wind.
The so-called Wind Thunder, in front of this thick wind wall, Omoi’s powerful Thunder Escape did not bring much damage. The Thunder Snake entered the wind wall, flowed a few times and then disappeared.
Such a quick seal!
Just as Omoi was marveling at Uchiha Xiao’s strength, something strange happened.
Suddenly, it started raining from the clear sky.
And the rain was moving quickly towards the place where Kajui left.
“What’s this?!”
Omoi, who originally thought that the information could be sent out successfully, felt at ease. But now, seeing this strange rain, Omoi’s heart suddenly became tense again.
Uchiha Xiao said lightly: “Water Style – Rain Formation.”
Water Style – Rain Array, is to gather water style in the air and then shoot it out. It is as fast as a bullet and very powerful, and can easily penetrate a person’s body!
The range of the technique is also determined by the chakra of the caster. Under Uchiha Xiao’s hands, the range is naturally exaggerated.
Karui, you must deliver the information!
Omoi thought so and looked at Uchiha Xiao with a fighting spirit in his eyes.
At this time, Karui, who had run far away, also saw the heavy rain behind. Just when she was puzzled, a strong chakra fluctuation came from the rain, which made her realize that this rain was not simple.
Even though her chakra was beginning to run low, Kajui still increased the use of chakra on her legs, trying to speed up as much as possible.
But the rain behind seemed to have life. Seeing Karuyi speeding up, it also speeded up.
The rain was getting closer and closer, and Kaju finally noticed the problem with the rain. The hard ground could not withstand the raindrops and was hit by dense small pits.
Even the surrounding trees collapsed due to the heavy rain.
Ka Ruyi also understood that it was probably Uchiha Xiao who wanted to kill her.
She couldn’t help but feel a little sad in her heart, but soon, the sense of responsibility brought by the important information made her put aside her sorrow and sadness.
Kaju bit her finger and bright red blood flowed into her palm.
“Wow!” The rainstorm came suddenly at an accelerated speed, piercing Karuyi’s feet.
Kaju fell to the ground, but she still slapped her palms to the ground tenaciously.
“Hey, Karuyi, it’s been a long time…” A little fox appeared. The little fox hadn’t been communicated with by spirits for a long time. This time, it happily greeted Karuyi.
However, the scene before it made it swallow back what it was about to say, and it almost fainted from fright.
I saw that Karuyi’s entire lower body turned into a pool of blurred flesh and blood, and the sharp raindrops cut and beat Karuyi’s body.
“Karuyi!!!” the fox screamed miserably.
If it were an ordinary person, he would have almost fainted from the pain at this moment, but as a ninja, Ka Ruyi still raised the information in his hand with a grim expression.
“Here, Lei, Ying…”
The heavy rain was like bullets. After a while, Ka Ruyi was pierced by the dense raindrops. His whole body became like a hornet’s nest and he looked like a human.
This scene shocked the little fox’s heart, but a dangerous rainstorm soon came, and the fox had to turn into a puff of white smoke and use the reverse spiritualism technique to go back.
With Kaju’s death, the heavy rain soon stopped.
Chapter 55: Is a shadow clone so terrifying? (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
“Karuyi!” Omoi looked into the distance, looking at Karuyi lying in a pool of blood, with deep grief in his eyes.
Although as a ninja, separation of life and death is a common occurrence, but how can you remain calm when seeing an important friend die?
“Bastard!” Omoi retracted his gaze and stared at Uchiha Xiao.
He clearly understood the gap between himself and Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao is like a teacher. If you don’t attack, he will just watch you quietly. When you attack, he will make your moves ineffective in a way that ordinary people can hardly imagine, making you feel deeply powerless.
“To be honest, the information you tried so hard to send back is of no value in my eyes.” Uchiha Xiao glanced at Ka Ruyi who was lying in a pool of blood in the distance.
He didn’t care about what happened when Karui used the summoned beast to send the information back to the Cloud Ninja Village, because what could happen even if the Raikage saw the information?
Even if the entire ninja world knew that Uchiha Xiao was researching Wood Release, what would it matter?
So this information is meaningless.
“Pooh!”
After spitting out the lollipop in his mouth, Omoi felt his body getting weaker and weaker.
However, even so, I will try my best!
Omoi cried out in his heart, as if he was about to die, and he once again launched his most powerful technique.
“Lightning Release – Sanda Murudou! Aaaaah!!!”
“Sizzle, sizzle!!!”
The golden light became brighter, and the piercing and roaring thunder seemed to be his last sound.
This technique is twice as powerful as the one he just performed!
“Uchiha Xiao, take my hit!!!”
The golden electric light reflected in Uchiha Xiao’s scarlet eyes. There was no panic in his eyes, only endless indifference.
A red arm bone suddenly appeared, and the golden lightning did not stop, piercing straight into Susanoo’s arm bone.
A violent roar resounded all around, and a ring of air burst out between the two. The strong wind made Omoi unable to open his eyes, while Uchiha Xiao’s face remained normal.
The thunder and lightning gradually disappeared, and Omoy’s body was almost exhausted.
There was a crack in the arm bone, and seeing the crack, Omoi showed an extremely disappointed expression.
Is this all I can do? My strongest technique against your strongest technique, that’s fine…
With such a feeling, Omoi, who had little time left, fell to the ground.
Uchiha Xiao looked around. The information had been sent out, so it seemed that it was time to prepare to move position.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Xiao made a seal with his hands.
At this time, Omoi was waiting for his death. Before closing his eyes, he saw Uchiha Xiao’s figure turned into a puff of white smoke and disappeared.
Shadow, Shadow clone? !
Looking at the awkwardly floating white smoke in the air, it seemed like the biggest irony to the strength of Omoi and his team.
The Uchiha Xiao that their eight-man team fought desperately against was just a shadow clone?
What a joke!
Omoi’s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened wide. He struggled to make some movement. Finally, he stopped breathing. He died with fear of Uchiha Xiao’s strength.
Chapter 56: Sasuke betrays the village! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Inside the cave.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao, who was meditating in the laboratory, received the message from the shadow clone. He yawned and murmured:
“What a boring fight.”
When he discovered that someone was spying on him using perception ninjutsu, he had already begun to prepare to move.
Everything is ready now, and all the experimental equipment has been packed up by a controlled ninja using a sealing scroll.
Tsunade asked, “Are we going to move our position so soon?”
“Yes, we were discovered.” Uchiha Xiao answered simply. At this time, the Konoha ninja who had transplanted Kakashi’s Sharingan walked forward.
The Kamui space opened, Tsunade hesitated for a moment, then walked in, and Uchiha Xiao followed closely.
The divine power disappeared, and the stronghold, which had been bustling for a short time, returned to its former tranquility.
The Land of Thunder, the Hidden Cloud Village.
The Raikage was processing documents in the office, with his secretary Mabui standing beside him, and the senior ninja Samui also reporting on his work in the front.
Just then, there was a knock on the door. After it was granted, a ninja came hurriedly with a fox in his arms.
“This is Karuyi’s summoned beast.” Ma Buyi said from the side.
Hearing this, the Raikage said, “Karuyi, I remember that I sent her and Omoyi to lead a team to search for Uchiha Xiao. Could it be that they have some information?”
Hearing this, everyone present was cheered up. After such a great effort in searching, they finally got something in return!
However, at this moment, when the little fox saw the Raikage, tears as big as beans fell from his eyes.
“What’s wrong? What happened?!” Raikage also noticed something was wrong and asked.
The little fox showed a sad and angry expression and said: “Karuyi, she, is dead…”
What?!
The two female ninjas present were shocked and sad. There were not many strong female ninjas in Kumogakure, so they had always been good friends. But now they learned that one of their good friends had died.
How could this not make them sad?
At this time, the little fox took out the information that Karuyi handed to it.
“Karuyi said that he would give it to you personally.”
The Raikage took the scroll, and the scroll slowly unfolded, and the Raikage’s anger slowly increased.
The Raikage slammed the table, and the whole room shook.
The two female ninjas were very anxious to know the content of the intelligence, but they knew that now was not the time to bring bad luck to the Raikage.
After a long while, the Raikage slowly raised his calm head, his expression uncertain: “Omoi Squad, Karui Squad, all killed.”
This matter was so huge that the two female ninjas couldn’t believe it for a moment.
The Raikage continued, “The murderer is Uchiha Xiao.”
When he said the words “Uchiha Xiao”, it was obvious that there was anger in his voice.
The Raikage continued to look at the words in the scroll. In the last few lines of the information, Karui’s handwriting was very hurried and messy.
Apparently at the last moment, Karuyi was still hurriedly filling in information into the scroll.
The little fox also sadly recounted how Kajui died.
The Raikage’s clenched fists were trembling slightly, and one could imagine how uneasy he felt inside.
Slowly, the Raikage controlled his emotions. He looked at Ma Buyi who was looking sad, and said:
“Please read the contents of the intelligence.”
The secret position, Uchiha Xiao, Wood Release, Resurrection…
These words shocked the ninjas present and made them unable to calm down for a long time.
The Raikage looked at the two sad female ninjas and said:
“You two should control your emotions and don’t let the news of Karuei and Omoi’s death spread to Turtle Island. If Killer Bee finds out, he will probably try every means to escape and fight Uchiha Xiao.”
The situation is now extremely critical. The control of the tailed beasts and the jinchūriki by various countries is even more severe than during wartime.
When all the ninjas in the office went out to carry out the order, the Raikage’s inner unhappiness finally became apparent.
His eyes were filled with murderous intent: “Uchiha Xiao, if I see you, I will tear you into pieces!”
A strong pressure emanated from the Raikage: “My fallen comrades, I, the Fourth Raikage, will definitely avenge you!”
The incandescent lamp was turned on, and there was another brightly lit large room. Several controlled ninjas moved various experimental equipment onto the table bit by bit according to the layout.
Tsunade leaned against the wall and watched this scene, wondering in her heart how many strongholds Uchiha Xiao had hidden in the ninja world.
At this time, a ninja rushed in and ran to Uchiha Xiao and began to report:
“Master Xiao, Uchiha Sasuke of Konoha Village has betrayed the village.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Xiao had a blank expression on his face: “Now his strength is too weak, and he has no value, so don’t pay attention to him for now.”
However, at this time, the ninja continued:
“He spread the news to the entire ninja world, saying that he was the only one who knew where Lord Xiao’s body was hidden!”
Chapter 57: Uchiha Xiao’s Speculations! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Uchiha Xiao chuckled:
“Oh, you are quite clever.”
The moment I got the news,
Uchiha Xiao knew what Sasuke was thinking.
Sasuke is taking a big gamble.
He bet that Uchiha Xiao needed a corpse.
For this reason, he was willing to risk his life to betray the village, just to gamble for a chance to become stronger.
Uchiha Xiao sighed in his heart, we are indeed members of the Uchiha clan, we are willing to do anything to become stronger!!!
Tsunade’s heart is also very complicated.
Although she agreed to help Uchiha Xiao extract cells,
But deep down she still didn’t want Uchiha Xiao to be fully resurrected.
Therefore, she always hoped in her heart that Uchiha Xiao’s body would never be found.
However, this hope is now dashed, as the time to find the body is very short.
Uchiha Xiao said,
Since the body was found by Sasuke, it must be in Konoha Village. No one else in Konoha found it, but Sasuke did, which means the body is in the Uchiha clan territory.”
Tsunade didn’t understand why Uchiha Xiao suddenly said this.
But she could still hear from his words Uchiha Xiao’s excellent reasoning and logical abilities.
Sure enough, with such strength and intelligence,
No wonder Senju Hashirama told her that making an enemy of Uchiha Xiao was the most dangerous behavior.
Tsunade glanced sideways and saw Uchiha Xiao smiling confidently, as if everything in the world was under his control.
Uchiha Xiao said to the controlled ninja in front of him:
“Go investigate the whereabouts of Uchiha Sasuke.”
As the only Uchiha clan member valued by Uchiha Xiao,
In fact, Sasuke has always been in Uchiha Xiao’s plan.
However, something unexpected happened at this time, so the plan had to be brought forward.
“Uchiha Sasuke, you made the right choice…”
Uchiha Xiao said secretly in his heart,
Then,
He closed his eyes and quickly reconstructed and organized his original plan in his mind.
From the moment Uchiha Xiao was turned by the Impure World,
The entire ninja world has focused its attention on this once influential figure in the ninja world.
Naturally, everything related to Uchiha Xiao will receive special attention.
For example, the body of Uchiha Xiao,
The bodies of the strong have always been easily coveted!
For example, the body of Hashirama Senju, with just the cells, created many powerful ninjas, such as Yamato, Danzo, and so on.
Uchiha Xiao’s strength is even stronger than Senju Hashirama, which makes the entire ninja world extremely interested in Uchiha Xiao’s body.
Just when everyone was looking for it excitedly,
Uchiha Xiao’s body was found by Uchiha Sasuke, the only orphan of the Uchiha clan.
Not only that, the other party also betrayed Konoha and spread the information about the location of the body.
This move shocked the entire ninja world.
Sasuke’s behavior is self-evident, and it is obvious that he is trying to lure out Uchiha Xiao.
The five major ninja villages quickly dispatched ninjas to search for Sasuke’s location.
Myobokusan, a place of heritage as famous as Ryuchido Wet Bone Forest, also has the best scenery among the three places.
There are majestic mountains, magnificent plants, and countless toads living here.
And in this strange place, a blond boy appeared here very abruptly.
“Calm down!”
A small long stick was swung hard at Naruto who was sitting cross-legged, and the little stone shell on his body instantly dissipated.
“It hurts!”
Naruto immediately bared his teeth.
The one wielding the long stick was Fukasaku Sennin, who was furious:
“If I don’t hit you you’ll turn into stone, understand?!”
“Look, these are your predecessors!”
As he spoke, Fukasaku wielded his long stick and pointed it at the densely packed stone frogs not far away.
“W-what do you mean?”
Naruto asked, not realizing what that meant.
Fukasaku held his forehead with his hand, secretly lamenting how Jiraiya could have found such a stupid apprentice.
Fukasaku said, “What it means is that these are the people who came to Myoboku Mountain to practice immortal arts but failed!”
“well?!!!”
Naruto yelled as he put his head in his hands.
“I thought these were all sculptures made by you guys!!!”
Naruto yelled in disbelief.
“That’s why I have to hit you with a long stick, otherwise you will turn into stone too! You idiot!!!”
Fukasaku was speechless.
At this time, Jiraiya came over, “Hey, how’s your practice going?”
“Jiraiya-chan, what kind of apprentice are you looking for?”
“Compared to the previous one, not only is his talent and strength not as good, but even his looks are not as good.”
After seeing Jiraiya, Fukasaku began to mutter to himself.
Naruto immediately got angry, he stood up and pointed at Fukasaku and yelled: “What did you say, you old toad?!”
“You see, your temper is also bad, exactly the same as before.”
Fukasaku said with a helpless look.
Jiraiya could only scratch his head and smile:
“Hahaha, then I’ll have to trouble the Immortal Fukasaku.”
Jiraiya said to Naruto again:
“Okay Naruto, stop being so rude. Come here first. I have something to tell you.”
Seeing that the master and disciple were about to whisper something, Fukasaku tactfully said goodbye to Jiraiya and left.
The two walked to the side, and Naruto saw Jiraiya’s serious expression and immediately put away his joking expression.
Jiraiya half squatted down and said:
“Naruto, I’m going to tell you something. You must stay calm after hearing it. Do you understand?”
Naruto swallowed and nodded heavily.
Jiraiya stared into Naruto’s eyes and said in a steady tone:
“Uchiha Sasuke has defected.”
Hearing this, Naruto was struck by lightning.
“No, it’s impossible. How could Sasuke… How could he…”
Naruto couldn’t utter those two words. He didn’t believe it from the bottom of his heart.
He recalled the days when he and Sasuke went on missions together, fought together, and trained together.
How is it possible to defect!!!
After wasting some time, Naruto said angrily:
“I want to go back! I want to bring Sasuke here personally!!!”
After saying that, Naruto was about to run,
However, Jiraiya simply held Naruto’s head, making him unable to move.
“What are you doing, lecherous immortal?”
“The most urgent thing now is to get Sasuke back to the village! Let’s put training aside for now!”
Jiraiya sighed, he knew Naruto would be like this.
He held Naruto down and said:
“Have you forgotten our previous agreement? You can’t leave Myoboku Mountain until you reach Sage Mode.”
“Besides, it’s very dangerous outside. I told you, that Uchiha Xiao will catch you. Now no one knows where Uchiha Xiao is.”
Jiraiya taught earnestly.
But Naruto didn’t listen at all. He shouted anxiously:
“But Sasuke is my companion!”
“Kakashi-sensei once said that people who abandon their companions are worse than trash!
“I can’t just watch him go astray!!!”
After these words came out, Jiraiya was also somewhat silent.
He remembered that thirty years ago, just like now, Orochimaru defected from the village and he tried to stop him but failed.
Should Naruto also experience his regrets?
Jiraiya didn’t say anything else, so Naruto asked:
“Lewd Sage, Sakura, how is she?”
Naruto knew that Sakura had always cared about Sasuke, and now that Sasuke had defected, Sakura would definitely not be in a good mood.
Jiraiya shook his head, he didn’t pay much attention to Sakura.
At this time, Jiraiya found that Naruto was staring at him, Naruto’s eyes were sharp, and he said:
“Lecherous Immortal, please let me go back to the village!”
Chapter 58: Bring back Sasuke, Naruto’s promise! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Just as Jiraiya was about to say something,
Naruto continued:
“I’ll just go back once! And I swear, I won’t act rashly!
Because I am really worried about Sakura’s condition.”
Jiraiya sighed.
Naruto’s emphasis on his companions troubled him.
But it is precisely because of this kind of heart that Naruto has his current personality.
Jiraiya pondered for a moment, then finally nodded.
“Okay!”
Looking at the somewhat delighted Naruto, Jiraiya said:
“Leave Sasuke’s affairs to me. When I investigate Uchiha Xiao, I will also pay attention to Sasuke’s news.”
Jiraiya’s words were a reassurance to Naruto.
He knew Naruto’s character, and he really doubted that Naruto would suddenly run out of the village to look for Sasuke.
Sakura lay on the balcony of the room. She looked at the intersecting flow of people on the street and felt sad.
He recalled Sasuke’s farewell to her that night, and couldn’t help but shed two more tears.
“Sakura!”
A shout suddenly stopped her crying. She wiped her tears and quickly looked towards the source of the sound.
“Naruto?!”
Sakura exclaimed in surprise.
On the street, Naruto shouted to Sakura across the air, ignoring the strange looks from the people around him.
Seeing this, Sakura hurried downstairs to meet Naruto.
The two walked side by side on the street.
Sakura couldn’t help but ask Naruto:
“Naruto, why are you back?!
Aren’t you training with Master Jiraiya?”
Naruto looked at Sakura, hesitated for a moment, and then said:
“I heard about Sasuke…”
When Sakura heard Naruto talking about Sasuke, her eyes dimmed.
The joy of reuniting with good friends was immediately diluted.
Seeing Sakura like this, Naruto’s mood also became bad.
But soon, Naruto cheered up. He took a few quick steps and stood in front of Sakura.
“Sakura! I swear to you, I will bring Sasuke back. This is our lifelong promise!”
The setting sun shone on Naruto’s golden hair, making his face golden.
Sakura looked at Naruto and tears welled up in her eyes again.
“Thank…thank you, Naruto…” Sakura sobbed while wiping her tears.
As Sakura calmed down, the two continued walking down the street.
As the two were strolling down the street, a figure appeared in front of Naruto.
“Shikamaru?”
Naruto was just about to reminisce about the past with Shikamaru, but he saw Shikamaru staring at the two of them with a serious expression.
“What happened? Shikamaru.”
No matter how thick-skinned Naruto was, he knew something bad had happened.
Shikamaru said:
“I heard my father’s conversation yesterday. Sasuke has been listed as an A-level traitor by the five major ninja villages because he defected with the news of Uchiha Xiao’s body.”
It was like a bolt of lightning, and both Sakura and Naruto were in disbelief.
“How…how could this happen…” Sakura covered her face and continued crying.
Naruto also clenched his fists and trembled all over.
Naruto is not stupid;
He knew that once Sasuke was listed as a traitor, every village would have the right to take action against Sasuke.
By then, Sasuke’s situation will be very dangerous.
“Damn it…” Naruto said through gritted teeth.
The next second, Naruto accelerated his legs, turned around and ran back.
“Hey! Naruto!”
Shikamaru shouted twice.
However, Naruto continued running forward without looking back, as if he did not hear Shikamaru’s call.
Shikamaru saw that Naruto was running towards the Hokage Building and knew that Naruto was going to cause trouble again.
Then he looked at Sakura who was crying beside him, and he couldn’t help but sigh:
“It’s really troublesome…”
In the Hokage’s office, a group of jonin gathered together, almost filling up this small office.
They gathered this time to hold a meeting.
Konoha has just learned the news that Uchiha Xiao is studying Wood Release, and Tsunade is also doing research for Uchiha Xiao’s resurrection.
All in all, the situation is very unclear.
“Information about the Hidden Cloud Village?”
“Is the information true?”
Asuma asked with a drop of sweat on his forehead.
Konoha Village and Kumogakure Village have always been at odds with each other, and there was a conflict in the past that almost led to a war.
Moreover, the content of the intelligence was so shocking that people hoped it was false.
Kakashi shook his head.
“Unfortunately, this information is undoubtedly true. The ninjas of the Hidden Cloud Village are being sent out in large numbers.”
“Is that so…”
The Hokage’s office fell into an eerie silence, and the jonin were speechless.
The sound of a door breaking broke the silence in the Hokage’s office.
“Kakashi-sensei!”
Seeing Naruto looking like he was going to hold someone accountable, Kakashi suddenly got a headache.
Asuma accused Naruto:
“Naruto, you must knock before entering, and we Jonins are in a meeting, and you, a Genin, cannot participate.”
Kakashi waved his hand, “Asuma, let him stay here.”
Hearing the Hokage’s permission, Asuma had no choice but to smoke the cigarette in his mouth helplessly.
Kakashi looked at Naruto and said, “Naruto, do you have anything to say?”
In fact, Kakashi knew why Naruto came, it was simply because of Sasuke’s defection.
“Teacher Kakashi, why did Sasuke become an A-rank rebel ninja?”
“He’s obviously just a genin like me!”
Naruto asked anxiously.
Kakashi said with a hollow look:
“This is a decision made by the Five Kage Council. It is not something that we, Konoha alone, can decide.”
Sasuke is Kakashi’s favorite disciple.
Kakashi spent more time on him than on Naruto, the orphan of his master. You can imagine how much Kakashi values Sasuke.
Sasuke was classified as an A-rank traitor, and he also fought at the Five Kage Summit.
But as I said just now, this is the decision of the other four Kage, and Konoha does not have a veto.
However, due to his status as Hokage, he could not protect Sasuke too much.
“So, are we just going to sit back and watch Sasuke become a traitor?!”
“Is there nothing we can do?!”
Naruto yelled.
Kakashi said at this time: “Just rest assured for now!”
“After all, Sasuke’s defection is still our Konoha’s responsibility. If it weren’t for Uchiha Xiao’s body, other ninja villages wouldn’t bother to care about Sasuke!”
“And I argued with Master Jiraiya during the meeting, and the Four Kages made some concessions.”
“If other villages want to interfere in Sasuke’s affairs, they can only capture Sasuke alive and can’t do anything else.”
At the meeting, the representatives of each village still made concessions for the sake of Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas.
In their opinion, Jiraiya is one of the few people who can restrain Uchiha Xiao.
“Is… is that so?”
Naruto asked.
“Yes, what you need to do now is to practice well with Master Jiraiya and don’t run out all the time. The current ninja world is too dangerous for you.”
Kakashi said.
“Got it, Kakashi-sensei.”
Naruto breathed a sigh of relief knowing that things were not that bad, and then walked out of the Hokage’s office.
Seeing that Naruto had left, the meeting was able to continue.
Kurenai Yuhi said to Kakashi:
“Sixth Daeme, Uchiha Xiao’s body is most likely hidden in the Uchiha residence.”
People in Konoha gradually reacted to the result that Uchiha Xiao deduced in an instant.
Kakashi said, “Master Jiraiya has looked for it, but found nothing.”
The jonin once again fell into a serious atmosphere.
They can clearly feel that
The situation is becoming more and more urgent! ! ! !
Chapter 59: Sasuke’s deal, please give me strength! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
In a forest,
Sasuke was running away quickly and hurriedly, throwing a few shurikens behind him from time to time.
Following closely behind were three Anbu of Konoha.
“Ding! Ding! Ding!”
The shuriken was easily knocked away by the Anbu.
“hateful……”
Sasuke looked grim. He increased the amount of chakra he used and sped up his feet.
But Sasuke was too young after all, and he lacked the strength and speed, and was soon caught up by the three Anbu behind him.
“call out!!!”
A rope suddenly flew over and tied Sasuke’s feet.
The incident happened suddenly and Sasuke fell from the tree and landed on the ground.
Three Anbu surrounded Sasuke in a “品” shape.
“Uchiha Sasuke, it’s time to mend your ways. The village won’t make things difficult for you.”
An ANBU spoke up.
Sasuke didn’t answer, his heart was filled with unwillingness.
“Damn it… I finally made it this far, and now I’m going to fail…”
Sasuke made an unwilling sound in his heart.
Although his feet were tied, his hands were not tied. Just as he was about to form a seal and launch an attack.
“Stubborn!”
An Anbu quickly hit Sasuke on the back of the neck. Sasuke’s pupils shrank and he immediately fainted.
“This kid is really strong. He kept us chasing him for so long.”
An ANBU complained as he looked at the unconscious Sasuke.
“At least the mission is completed, go back and report.”
Another ANBU said.
The third ANBU lifted Sasuke up and carried him on his shoulder.
However, at this moment, the three Anbu discovered that the space next to them was distorted.
Then, a figure suddenly appeared.
“Uchiha Xiao?!”
The three ninjas left Sasuke behind without hesitation and fled immediately.
Konoha has a new rule: if you run away immediately when you encounter Uchiha Xiao, you will not be punished! ! !
However, at this moment, Uchiha Xiao had already completed the seal.
“Lightning Release – Pseudo Darkness!”
Uchiha Xiao opened his mouth slightly, and a blue lightning turned into a sharp sword and shot towards the three people.
One Anbu was killed directly, and the other two Anbu were scattered on both sides.
The two Anbu were obviously skilled in assassination, and they quickly disappeared without a trace after escaping into the surroundings.
Both of them knew that it was impossible to escape at this distance, so they might as well take the opportunity to seal Uchiha Xiao completely!
Uchiha Xiao looked around with interest. At this time, two figures rushed out from two directions and attacked Uchiha Xiao.
The two Anbu were very fast and stabbed the two knives straight into Uchiha Xiao’s body. Uchiha Xiao seemed to have no reaction and showed a shocked expression.
“I succeeded!”
Both of them were happy. They were carrying sealing scrolls, so now was a good time to seal Uchiha Xiao.
However, at this time, the two found that the surrounding scene began to break and reconstruct, and Uchiha Xiao in front of them suddenly disappeared.
“What, what happened?!”
When the picture became clear again, they were surprised to find that
The two men did not stab Uchiha Xiao, but instead stabbed each other’s bodies with the swords in their hands.
The two Anbu also reacted quickly. Uchiha Xiao released an illusion on them without them knowing.
They wanted to pull the knife out, but they found that the knife had already pierced deeply into the opponent’s heart.
“thump!”
In the end, the two Anbu fell to the ground unwillingly.
At this time, a man came out from the darkness, he opened his left eye, and the divine power space appeared again.
It was at this time that Uchiha Xiao discovered that the Sharingan of the controlled ninja had become quite dim. Using the Mangekyō too much would lead to blindness.
However, Uchiha Xiao didn’t care too much. He just lost a convenient means of commuting!
He ordered the ninjas to carry Sasuke, and then they disappeared from the place.
After a long time, someone finally came to this place.
Several ANBU flew over and the crows that were enjoying the feast were forced to fly away from the corpse.
“He was killed.”
“The traces of lightning release…were they done by Uchiha Sasuke?”
There was no choice but to preserve the body of the deceased and return to report.
The unconscious Sasuke opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes, his heart sank.
He clearly remembered that he had been knocked unconscious by Konoha’s Anbu.
If nothing unexpected happens, you have returned to Konoha now, ready to be interrogated? !
However, Sasuke looked around, but did not see a Konoha ninja. Instead, he saw the person he had been thinking about day and night recently –
“Uchiha… Xiao…”
Sasuke shook his head to regain his consciousness, then immediately said:
“Uchiha Xiao, make a deal with me. I know where your body is hidden.”
“What are the conditions?”
Uchiha Xiao said while standing in front of the window.
He was backlit so Sasuke couldn’t see his expression clearly.
“Make me stronger.”
Sasuke said firmly.
Uchiha Xiao asked knowingly:
“What do you plan to do after you become stronger?”
Sasuke stared ahead, his face ferocious, and the Sharingan in his eyes was particularly bright red.
“I want revenge and revive the Uchiha clan!”
Sasuke almost roared at the end of this sentence.
Hearing this, Uchiha Xiao chuckled twice.
“Are you laughing at me?”
Sasuke heard Uchiha Xiao’s laughter and asked dissatisfiedly.
Uchiha Xiao shook his head and said:
“I just think you’re a lot like me in that respect.”
Sasuke didn’t understand what Uchiha Xiao meant. Just when he wanted to ask what it meant, Uchiha Xiao suddenly said:
“Your revenge on Itachi may affect Konoha. I hope you will consider this.”
Sasuke looked at Uchiha Xiao in confusion:
“What does this have to do with Konoha? Besides, the life and death of the village has nothing to do with me.”
However, at this moment, Naruto’s figure appeared in his mind.
His expression also changed slightly with the memories.
Seeing Sasuke’s expression change, Uchiha Xiao thought: It’s time to deepen the hatred in your heart.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Xiao said:
“Come closer, I’ll show you something.”
Sasuke didn’t doubt it and leaned his head closer.
At this moment, he saw Uchiha Xiao’s blood-red Sharingan.
Sasuke was hit hard and fell to the ground instantly.
Uchiha Xiao did not perform hypnosis, but projected the truth of some things into Sasuke’s mind.
The truth about the Uchiha clan genocide.
In front of Sasuke’s eyes, the scenes were spinning, making him almost dizzy.
But soon, this situation did not last long, and the picture froze in one frame.
In the picture, Uchiha Itachi was half-kneeling on the ground, and in front of him sat a row of people who were the top leaders of Konoha.
Danzo Shimura, Hiruzen Sarutobi, Koharu Koharu, and Mito Kadeni.
Uchiha Itachi raised his head, and when Sasuke saw Itachi’s face, the face that he hadn’t seen for a long time but was very familiar with, he felt extremely angry.
At this time, Itachi spoke:
“After investigation, it is confirmed that the Uchiha clan is attempting to launch a rebellion.”
After saying that, Itachi lowered his head.
Sasuke’s heart trembled when he heard this.
The Uchiha clan rebelled. How come he had never heard of this? ! !
This made him realize that the Uchiha clan genocide night was not as simple as it seemed.
Uchiha Xiao looked at Sasuke lying on the bed with changing expressions and couldn’t help but sigh:
“The intrigues among the villages have forced a young man into this state, and I am no exception, forced to this point…”
Chapter 60: The truth of genocide, the ambition of revenge! (Please give me flowers! Please give me rating votes! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Danzo, who was wrapped in bandages, said loudly:
“I propose the annihilation of the Uchiha clan.”
Hearing this, Sasuke was shocked.
Annihilate the Uchiha clan???
Itachi was half-kneeling on the ground, his face expressionless.
Utatane Koharu also said:
“Those who attempt to subvert the village must be severely punished!”
The so-called “severe punishment” is probably also an agreement with Danzo’s proposal.
The Third Hokage said calmly:
“I still hope to resolve it peacefully.”
This statement is undoubtedly bullshit. Who doesn’t want to resolve the issue in a peaceful way?
It is precisely because peace is impossible that we are here to negotiate!
“Itachi, what are you thinking?”
Itachi looked up and said:
“I hope to reconcile the relationship between the village and the family as much as possible.”
Sasuke looked at Itachi in the picture, and half of his original anger turned into doubt.
He didn’t understand what was going on, he just knew that the whole thing might not be as simple as he thought.
The scene changed to show Itachi and Danzo being alone together.
The two were talking about the Uchiha clan’s rebellion.
Danzo made his words very clear.
He only gave Itachi two choices.
Either join the Uchiha clan in rebellion and be destroyed by Konoha.
Either stand on the side of the village and help kill all the Uchiha clan members,
Then save Sasuke’s life, and at the same time cover up the rebellion of the Uchiha clan and maintain the reputation of the Uchiha clan.
Itachi was also surprised when he heard Danzo’s words.
But he understood that now he probably only had these two options.
The scene changed again.
The perspective is given to Itachi,
Itachi was standing in a tall building, leaning against the wall with his arms folded, his eyes looking towards a certain place tenderly.
The place where my sight is directed is Konoha’s Ninja School.
The scene slowly moves forward, Sasuke is running on the playground, and finally Sasuke is the first to reach the finish line, and the little girls around him surround Sasuke and scream.
Naruto, who was behind, saw that he couldn’t beat Sasuke, so he got angry and started making a scene.
Sasuke couldn’t help but smile when he saw this scene.
At this time, the scene was handed back to Itachi.
Itachi looked at Sasuke with eyes as gentle as water.
Finally, his eyes suddenly changed, as if he had decided something.
He leaped forward, jumped onto the street, and disappeared.
The picture stops abruptly here.
Sasuke opened his eyes from the bed, and the first thing he saw was Uchiha Xiao’s smile.
Uchiha Xiao said:
“Congratulations, you are one step closer to your revenge.”
At first, Sasuke didn’t understand what Uchiha Xiao said, but he soon noticed that his eyes were different from before.
He looked around hurriedly, and when he saw the mirror, he ran towards it.
On the blood-red pupils, three pitch-black magatama stood still.
“It just…just opens like that?!”
Sasuke covered his eyes with his hands, feeling a little happy.
At this time, he looked at Uchiha Xiao, and just wanted to say something, but his slightly opened mouth closed again.
He chose to believe what Uchiha Xiao showed him.
With Uchiha Xiao’s strength, he wouldn’t be deceived about these things.
After the excitement of obtaining the three magatama, what greeted Sasuke was the irritation brought about by the huge amount of information.
At this moment, his heart was very complicated. The man he had always wanted to kill was actually the guardian angel who allowed him to survive.
And the village where he had been staying,
This village where I have lived for twelve years,
This village that talks about the will of fire in the sun,
He is the real mastermind behind the genocide night! ! ! !
A huge change in identity,
Sasuke felt confused and helpless, and his heart was a mess.
Uchiha Xiao crossed his arms and watched all this.
Uchiha Xiao was indifferent to Sasuke’s confusion. He had no interest in being a teacher.
Time slowly gets delayed.
I don’t know how long it took,
Sasuke exhaled a breath, and his overall condition was better than before.
See this,
Uchiha Xiao asked: “Do you still want revenge on Itachi?”
Sasuke answered irrelevantly:
“I need strong power.”
Uchiha Xiao continued:
“After watching what just happened, how do you feel about Itachi now?”
Sasuke lowered his head and muttered:
“The real culprit is the village, Danzo who proposed the plan, the Sandaime who did nothing, the entire Konoha’s top brass, and Itachi…”
Sasuke has a very complicated feeling towards Itachi, because of Itachi Sasuke was able to survive.
And because of Itachi, Sasuke carries tremendous pain and hatred all the time.
Then, Sasuke raised his head and said with a firm look in his eyes:
“Itachi killed almost all of his clan members. No matter what his purpose was, he needs to pay the price!!!”
Hearing Sasuke’s words, Uchiha Xiao couldn’t help but curl his lips. He was very satisfied with Sasuke’s answer.
“I promise you, I will give you strength, strength that will allow you to stand proudly in the entire ninja world.”
Hearing this, Sasuke’s expression remained unchanged, but his sharp eyes revealed his inner unrest.
As for Sasuke, Uchiha Xiao must definitely control him, not for any other reason, but because Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra!!!
If such a person cannot be controlled in one’s hands, the entire pattern of the ninja world will not change, and Uchiha Xiao’s ideals will not be implemented.
“As long as you give me the power, I will tell you where your body is hidden.”
Sasuke said so. Although he got three magatama, he was far from satisfied with it.
“My body is hidden in the Uchiha residence, right?”
Uchiha Xiao said.
Sasuke’s pupils shrank and he quickly looked at Uchiha Xiao.
He originally thought that Uchiha Xiao was just an arrogant person with very powerful strength, but he did not expect that Uchiha Xiao had such reasoning ability.
Now, Sasuke also knows that he can’t hide it from Uchiha Xiao.
In other words, his behavior of making conditions to Uchiha Xiao just now was also very ridiculous.
With Uchiha Xiao’s strength, would he still reveal the hidden body obediently just by an illusion?
Since Uchiha Xiao did not do this, it means that Uchiha Xiao is an honest and trustworthy person.
In other words, he still had some use for Uchiha Xiao, but he didn’t know…
Sasuke was very smart and soon realized that Uchiha Xiao might have some secrets.
but,
Sasuke clenched his fists.
When he saw the soaring Susanoo,
He understood that Konoha could not give him the power he wanted, and even the dead Orochimaru could not give it to him.
Only Uchiha Xiao can make him truly stronger!
Afterwards, Sasuke readily revealed where Uchiha Xiao’s body was hidden.
“The body was originally in the Uchiha Shrine, and then I moved it to the Uchiha Clan Chief’s Forbidden Land, a place that only members of the Uchiha Clan can enter.”
Uchiha Xiao nodded to Sasuke’s straightforward answer, and then showed concern for others, which was very rare:
“Then you should have a good rest.”
Having said that, Uchiha Xiao opened the door and left.
And Sasuke lay back on the bed with his mind cleared. Everything that happened today was just too much.
The truth of the night of genocide, the collapse of Konoha’s majestic and upright image, the advancement of the Sharingan…
And the change in the image of Uchiha Itachi in his mind.
Everything is entangled in the heart of this twelve-year-old boy.
With all these entanglements in his mind, the tired Sasuke fell into a deep sleep again.
Chapter 61: Sasuke was stunned by Tsunade! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
A day passed, and Uchiha Xiao still hadn’t returned.
Sasuke wandered around the base very boldly.
The base is quite empty.
It can even be said to be scary empty.
It was as if Sasuke was the only one in the entire base.
Sasuke strolled until he came to the door of the laboratory, and the light from inside shone through the glass of the door.
“There seems to be someone inside!”
Sasuke thought so.
The two doors opened, revealing a brightly lit laboratory where Tsunade was working diligently on research.
Sasuke wandered around the laboratory, looking at everything in the laboratory with curiosity.
Tsunade also noticed this child.
Combined with the previous conversation between Uchiha Xiao and the controlling ninja,
I immediately guessed that this handsome child was Uchiha Sasuke.
But this is none of her business. After paying attention for a while, Tsunade continued to devote herself to her research.
Because after several weeks of research, the current extraction work has reached a very critical step.
As long as this step is completed, the ultimate goal – extracting chakra from Hashirama’s cells – will be easily achieved.
While researching,
Tsunade was also very confused.
If most people get Hashirama cells, they will choose to fuse them directly.
However, Uchiha Xiao chose to extract the chakra from the cells.
He seems to only care about the chakra in his cells. Why is that?
Sasuke walked around and felt that he had gained nothing. He looked at Tsunade and walked over.
Sasuke came to Tsunade’s side.
Although he couldn’t understand what Tsunade was doing, he still felt the powerful vitality from Hashirama’s cells.
Sasuke didn’t know who Tsunade was.
Ever since the night of the genocide, his mind had been full of thoughts about becoming stronger and seeking revenge. He didn’t pay much attention to many things happening in the outside world or even in the village.
Naturally, I don’t know anyone like Tsunade.
He asked directly: “Hey, woman, where is Xiao? He promised to give me strength.”
Tsunade didn’t even glance at him, and continued to carry out the work in her hands in an orderly manner.
She had no interest in Sasuke, the only thing she wanted to do now was to fulfill the agreement.
Moreover, she didn’t know where Uchiha Xiao was.
“Hey! I’m asking you a question, woman!”
Perhaps because there was no one to supervise him after he left the village, Sasuke suddenly became unhappy and reached out to grab Tsunade.
“Don’t move.”
Tsunade shouted coldly.
Tsunade clamped Sasuke’s hand.
It hurts so much!
Sasuke’s arm turned white from this grab!
Sasuke was secretly shocked and tried to pull his hand away, but he didn’t expect that he couldn’t pull his hand away at all.
This woman is so strong!
Sasuke suddenly became interested. He had just awakened three magatama but didn’t know where to try it!
The three-magatama Sharingan appeared, and Sasuke quickly twisted his body to break free from Tsunade’s grip.
Then he jumped up and began to launch a rapid attack on Tsunade using his hands and feet.
Tsunade was very calm. She put the test tube back into the test tube rack with one hand and used the other hand to respond to Sasuke’s attacks one by one.
The more he attacked, the more surprised Sasuke became.
He originally thought that this woman was just an ordinary researcher, but he didn’t expect that a researcher could have such strength!
She was even able to block his attack with one hand.
Sasuke felt extremely insulted in his heart, and his chakra began to mobilize rapidly, launching a quick attack on Tsunade.
After putting the test tube safely away, Tsunade faced Sasuke’s torrential attacks, catching them all one by one, then stretched out her finger and pressed it against Sasuke’s forehead.
It looked like just a minor blow to the head, but it directly sent Sasuke flying.
After flying for a while, Sasuke fell against the wall.
“hateful……”
Sasuke tried to get up from the ground, but at this moment his eyes widened.
Tsunade was rushing over at a very fast speed.
He opened his eyes wide, and the three-magatama Sharingan actually allowed him to see Tsunade’s movements clearly!
However, this was of little use, as seeing clearly did not mean that Sasuke’s body could keep up with Tsunade’s speed.
“boom!!!!”
The white fist hit the wall behind Sasuke with a loud bang, and the huge wall cracked like a spider web.
The huge airflow that exploded between the fist and the wall directly messed up Sasuke’s hair.
Sasuke stared at the scene behind him in a daze, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes.
If this punch hits him on the head
Sasuke’s mind thought of the broken watermelon.
“Who are you?”
Sasuke knew that this woman was definitely not an ordinary ninja.
However, Tsunade did not answer his question, but said impatiently:
“Uchiha brat, stop bothering me.”
Looking at Sasuke’s face full of unwillingness, Tsunade became more convinced of her second grandfather’s evaluation of the Uchiha clan.
A group of people who are paranoid, arrogant, and naturally evil! ! ! !
At this time, the divine space appeared and Uchiha Xiao walked out of it.
Tsunade was no longer surprised by Kamui.
But it was the first time that Sasuke saw this ninjutsu, and he was stunned.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao also saw the cracks on the wall and said, “It seems that a big battle just happened here.”
Seeing that it was Uchiha Xiao, Sasuke didn’t bother to care what Kamui was, and walked up and asked, “Where is the power you promised to give me?”
To be honest, he was not so anxious at the beginning, but after being crushed by Tsunade, Sasuke felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart.
Uchiha Xiao didn’t care about Sasuke’s rudeness and said:
Don’t be anxious. I will give you what I promised you. “
Uchiha Xiao turned to look at Tsunade and asked:
“How is the experiment going? How many days are left until it’s finished?”
Tsunade said without even turning her head, “Three days.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Xiao nodded, and then said to Sasuke: “Follow me.”
Sasuke also knew that Uchiha Xiao might give him strength, so he followed excitedly.
This was a wide corridor. Sasuke didn’t know where it led to. Then he asked Uchiha Xiao, “Who is that woman?”
“Tsunade, one of the legendary three ninjas, granddaughter of the first Hokage, Senju Hashirama.”
Uchiha Xiao replied calmly.
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s answer, Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief. If it was a famous strong man, then it would be fine if he lost…
Uchiha Xiao seemed to see through Sasuke’s heart, turned his head and said to Sasuke,
“Are you consoling yourself that the enemy just now was very strong, so it’s normal for you to lose?”
Sasuke looked up suddenly and looked at Uchiha Xiao with surprise in his eyes.
“Comforting yourself is really the thinking of a weak person.” After saying that, Uchiha Xiao turned his head back and continued walking forward.
When Sasuke heard this, his expression changed instantly and he clenched his fists. He was not angry at Uchiha Xiao’s words.
Instead, he agreed with Uchiha Xiao’s words in his heart.
yes!
Only the weak will comfort themselves for such things, the real strong should face the challenges head-on, and never renew without breaking!!!
Uchiha Xiao looked ahead. He seemed to be able to feel the changes in Sasuke’s heart, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.
Chapter 62: It’s easy to open a kaleidoscope! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
We walked into a room, which was as spacious as a playground and was a perfect place for training.
Arriving at the center of the venue, Uchiha Xiao asked Sasuke: “You have seen my fights, right? Which technique are you most interested in?”
Sasuke immediately responded, “Susanoo.”
Uchiha Xiao seemed to have guessed that Sasuke would ask this, and said, “That is a secret technique that requires the Mangekyō Sharingan to perform.”
Sasuke said, “Of course I know that.”
“Then do you know how to open the Mangekyō Sharingan?” Uchiha Xiao asked.
This question actually asked Sasuke,
Not only Sasuke didn’t know this problem,
Even most of the Uchiha people didn’t know before the extermination.
They even ask what the Mangekyō Sharingan is.
Uchiha Xiao said slowly: “The Uchiha clan is a clan of love. No other clan can love more heavily than the Uchiha clan.”
Sasuke didn’t understand why Uchiha Xiao said these words of love or not to him,
But he still listened carefully.
“And when the Uchiha lost the love in their hearts,
Special chakra will surge out of the brain, acting on the optic nerves and causing changes in the eyes.
This is the so-called ‘eyes that reflect the mind’ – the Sharingan!”
Sasuke didn’t say anything, but listened to Uchiha Xiao’s words in a fascination.
“In simple terms, only by experiencing strong negative emotions and producing special chakra can the Mangekyō Sharingan be activated.”
“Strong, negative emotions…” Sasuke muttered.
Sasuke asked, “Does Itachi have to kill me in order to awaken the Mangekyō Sharingan?”
Uchiha Xiao chuckled and said, “I’m afraid that’s what your brother wants you to do.”
Hearing this, Sasuke’s heart sank and complicated thoughts arose again.
“Do you think you can do it?” Uchiha Xiao saw through Sasuke’s heart again.
Sasuke thought for a while and said, “I will kill him, but I will kill him for the purpose of revenge for my own people, not for the purpose of obtaining the Mangekyō.”
Seeing that Sasuke could distinguish this, Uchiha Xiao also nodded, and then said: “With your current strength, you will be instantly solved by that brat Itachi, so change the way to open your eyes.”
“Is there any other way?!” Sasuke was a little happy.
Uchiha Xiao looked at Sasuke and said, “Of course, in fact, opening the Mangekyo is very simple, it just makes you produce a lot of negative emotions.”
“Negative emotions?” Sasuke frowned.
This negative emotion may not be that simple and may even be dangerous.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao said: “Anyway, for the sake of power, any price doesn’t matter to you, right?”
Sasuke nodded. He was already prepared for everything and ready to give everything.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao suddenly said: “Look into my eyes!”
Sasuke subconsciously followed the order and looked over, and was instantly caught in Uchiha Xiao’s illusion.
In Sasuke’s eyes, the three magatama in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes seemed to be slowly enlarging, as if embedded in his eyes.
When Sasuke opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the Uchiha Mansion. At this time, the Uchiha Mansion was crowded with Uchiha clan members all around.
“What, what’s going on…” Sasuke wondered why he was here, and then he saw a man suddenly jump out with a sharp sword in his hand.
“Itachi!”
Itachi raised the knife in his hand and began to slaughter his tribesmen inhumanely.
“don’t want!!”
The sound of a knife cutting into flesh, the sound of a child calling for his mother, and the shrill cries from the crowd.
Sasuke covered his ears, but found that the sound penetrated into his ears like a devil’s sound.
He rushed forward to try and stop Itachi, but found that he couldn’t touch anyone.
The feeling of being so close yet out of reach made Sasuke feel as if he was in great pain.
The scene then changed to show Itachi beheading his parents.
“No!!!” Sasuke knelt on the ground, screaming miserably, watching his parents die.
These scenes are so real that they don’t seem like illusions.
Uchiha Xiao’s idea is very simple. He wants Sasuke to experience the night of genocide personally, and let the time be three days in the illusion world.
Moreover, he took the opportunity to implant a forbidden technique into Sasuke’s eyes.
He only needs to make a simple move to destroy Sasuke’s eyes. Of course, this is Uchiha Xiao’s safety measure.
Sasuke passed out, his clothes soaked with sweat, but the protagonist ignored him and walked away.
Time quickly came to three days later, and Uchiha Xiao came to the laboratory again.
Tsunade leaned against the table, on which were placed a number of syringes. These were special syringes that could store chakra inside and also inject chakra into a person’s body.
When Tsunade saw Uchiha Xiao coming, she immediately said, “My mission is completed. I released Shizune and resurrected Dan and Nawaki.”
Uchiha Xiao waved his hand: “Don’t worry, there is one last step.”
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s words, Tsunade frowned, took a deep breath, and finally said nothing.
She chose to be patient.
Uchiha Xiao formed seals with both hands and clapped his hands: “Spiritual summoning technique!”
As the white smoke dissipated, what came into view was a crystal coffin, and inside the crystal coffin was the body of Uchiha Xiao.
Looking at the corpse in the coffin, Tsunade was also shocked. Uchiha Xiao’s body was surprisingly well preserved, just like when he was alive, as if the person in the coffin was asleep.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao placed one hand on the crystal coffin. The next second, the sealing talismans on the coffin broke apart one after another, and the coffin lid opened as well.
Uchiha Xiao said: “Inject chakra into this body.”
He did not slowly cultivate the power of Wood Release by fusing cells.
Because it takes a very long time to cultivate cells in the body,
Then it takes a long time for the cells to slowly fit together.
Madara didn’t open his Rinnegan until he died.
Instead, chakra is extracted from the cells and then injected into the body. As long as one can control this power, the fusion process can be accelerated.
The most important thing is to inject chakra, so there is no need to worry about a white human face formed by cells appearing on the chest.
Tsunade obeyed and did as she was told, then reminded: “The fusion time should be five hours.”
Uchiha Xiao nodded, then crossed his arms and stared at his own body. He could still wait for five hours.
Just as the two of them stayed here for a while, the door opened. They looked and saw Sasuke walking in.
Uchiha Xiao said calmly: “Awake?”
Then they used their perception abilities to probe Sasuke at the same time.
The amount of chakra has increased exponentially compared to three days ago. Judging from the amount of chakra and Mangekyō, Sasuke even has the strength of a Kage.
Of course, combat experience is not taken into account.
Sasuke raised his head, and even though everything he had gone through to open his eyes had made him extremely exhausted, he still smiled.
A geometric flower-like pattern appeared in Sasuke’s eyes.
Tsunade, who had been unconcerned, couldn’t help but be shocked. How did Uchiha Xiao allow this child to obtain the Mangekyō Sharingan in just three days?
Tsunade was very surprised, and felt that Uchiha Xiao was even more dangerous.
“Xiao, I feel my body is full of strength now! My body has never felt so good!” Sasuke said with a wild laugh.
Uchiha Xiao didn’t say anything, just looked at Sasuke indifferently.
At this time, Sasuke turned his scarlet eyes to Tsunade and sneered, “Tsunade, right? I will definitely win this time!”
Now that he has become stronger, he wants to get back his former position!
Tsunade said nothing and continued to look at the corpse in the crystal coffin.
Seeing that Tsunade ignored him, Sasuke frowned slightly and took a step forward to walk towards Tsunade.
“Stinky brat, we don’t have time to play with you right now.”
Uchiha Xiao glanced at Sasuke indifferently.
He could naturally see that Sasuke’s mentality was inflated after his Mangekyō was opened.
“I……”
Sasuke was about to say something, but when he felt Uchiha Xiao’s dangerous aura, his words stopped abruptly.
What a terrifying chakra!!!
Sasuke thought that after opening the Mangekyō, his strength would be close to that of Uchiha Xiao.
But what no one expected was that even after opening the Mangekyō, Sasuke couldn’t even look directly at Uchiha Xiao’s scarlet three-magatama Sharingan!
|”Little brat!”
Tsunade sneered. She could naturally see that Sasuke was very inflated now.
But it is understandable. It is normal for a person to have such powerful strength at such a young age and to have an inflated mentality.
What’s more, Sasuke is just a little brat who likes to act tough.
Sasuke gritted his teeth. He really wanted to refute Tsunade’s words, but due to Uchiha Xiao’s power, he finally held back.
…………………………………………
I would like to recommend a book to my friend, “Live Broadcast: A Man on the Grassland, Becomes Dependence on by a National Treasure at the Beginning”, a novel about the leisurely life of live broadcast. It is an old book with more than five million words. It is a large volume and sufficient for everyone to read. If you are interested, you can go and have a look!
Finally, I would like to ask for flowers, evaluation votes, urging for updates, monthly tickets, rewards and other data support!
Thank you in advance for sending the data!
The author will work hard to create better content and plot! ! ! !
Chapter 63: The Inflated Sasuke! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Although, Sasuke is now controlled by Uchiha Xiao,
But soon, he thought of his old enemy in Konoha.
“With my current strength, I can definitely defeat that guy Naruto easily. I have nothing to fear from even the three ninjas, Jiraiya, or even – Uchiha Itachi!”
Sasuke’s smile was cold, his eyes full of confidence.
He would be afraid of Uchiha Xiao’s power, but how could he be afraid of Naruto and the others?
He had even thought about what kind of expression Naruto would have if he killed Jiraiya.
Sasuke is so swollen now! ! !
Seeing Sasuke so inflated, Uchiha Xiao warned: “Ordinary Mangekyō is of no value in front of Jiraiya.”
Sasuke was also shocked when he heard this. In his mind, Jiraiya was just a guy who was good at summoning magic. How could he not be defeated?
Before Sasuke could say anything, Uchiha Xiao continued, “Itachi is no good either. His eyes are very special. If he gets serious, killing you is no different from killing a chicken.”
Although Sasuke was annoyed that his strength was still not strong enough, he still noticed the word in Uchiha Xiao’s words.
“special?”
Sasuke wondered.
Uchiha Xiao said slowly: “As we all know, each eye of the Mangekyō Sharingan has different abilities, and Itachi’s two eyes represent the ‘Moon Reading’ of illusion, and the ‘Amaterasu’ of ninjutsu.”
Sasuke asked anxiously: “Tsukuyomi, Amaterasu, do you know the capabilities of these two eye techniques?”
Intelligence is very important for ninjas. If he could know Itachi’s specific eye techniques, his chances of defeating Itachi would increase again.
Uchiha Xiao didn’t have any scruples and said directly: “Itachi’s left eye is Tsukuyomi. In the Tsukuyomi world, time, space, and mass are controlled by Itachi himself. It is a very powerful illusion.
His right eye is Amaterasu, which can summon a never-extinguishing black flame. Once touched, unless you immediately cut off contact with the area burned by the flame, you will die.”
When Sasuke heard Uchiha Xiao’s words, he quickly analyzed it in his mind, and at the same time he was secretly shocked by the power of these two techniques.
If the person does not know the information and is not fast enough, Itachi can really kill most ninjas in an instant.
Thinking of this, Sasuke clenched his fists again.
“You should get familiar with the Mangekyo first. With your current strength, you can only barely protect yourself when you go out to the Ninja World.” After saying that, Uchiha Xiao stopped looking at Sasuke and turned to continue looking at himself in the crystal coffin.
Sasuke snorted coldly, but still chose to listen to Uchiha Xiao’s words.
He knew that he could be crazy with others now, but he couldn’t be crazy with Uchiha Xiao.
Moreover, after the brief exchange of eye techniques with Uchiha Xiao, Sasuke felt Uchiha Xiao’s inhuman eye power.
If the three magatama have such a suppressing power, then if it is the Mangekyō, Sasuke can’t imagine how terrifying it is.
Time began to pass, and the chakra fusion was truly completed. Now all we had to wait for was the opening of the Rinnegan.
Uchiha Xiao opened his eyes slightly, he was still very much looking forward to this scene.
To open the Rinnegan, one needs the chakras of Indra and Ashura. The reincarnation of Ashura in this generation is Sasuke, who happens to also have Indra’s chakra.
Once the Rinnegan is completed, his next goal can be achieved.
At this time, Tsunade saw that the chakra had been integrated and immediately said: “The experiment is complete. Please fulfill your promise, Uchiha Xiao.”
Uchiha Xiao didn’t even look at Tsunade, and said, “Don’t worry, wait until the experiment is completely completed.”
Tsunade pounded the table angrily, and a crack instantly appeared on the sturdy table.
Uchiha Xiao didn’t look at her, but continued to observe the corpse in the crystal coffin.
Tsunade finally endured it.
Although she was furious, she eventually boarded Uchiha Xiao’s pirate ship. Now she could only hope that Uchiha Xiao would keep his promise.
“I wish you would stop playing tricks on me by delaying.”
Tsunade said, crossing her chest.
While using the reverse summoning technique to place the crystal coffin and the corpse into the summoning space, Uchiha Xiao said calmly:
“Don’t worry, I have no interest in breaking the contract. I’m not like a traitor like Madara.”
Tsunade didn’t say anything else. She was not interested in the love-hate relationship between Uchiha Xiao and Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Xiao turned to Sasuke and said:
“You should familiarize yourself with your abilities first. I will use them later.”
Uchiha Xiao’s words seemed to be addressed to an object.
But Sasuke had already been immersed in the pleasure of the powerful strength brought by the Mangekyo. He nodded and was about to go to the training ground to test his abilities.
Uchiha Xiao recalled the plans he had made these days.
Now everything is ready. We just need to find a container that can use the Rinnegan. However, to control the Rinnegan, we need a huge amount of chakra.
Even people like the Uzumaki clan who possess huge chakra have to pay a huge price to barely control the Rinnegan.
If one wants to fully control and use the power of the Rinnegan, one would probably need someone with chakra at the level of a tailed beast as a container.
Only in this way can the art of reincarnation be activated for him.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Xiao raised his foot and was about to leave.
“So what should I do now?”
Tsunade asked from the side.
Uchiha Xiao replied: “At least, you are free in the base now.”
At this time, Tsunade asked loudly:
“Where’s Shizune?! I want to make sure Shizune is safe now!”
Uchiha Xiao walked out without looking back and said:
“In the barrier in the basement.”
Hearing that Uchiha Xiao gave her so much freedom, Tsunade was also a little surprised and asked:
“Do you trust me so much?”
Uchiha Xiao stopped walking, his smile had a special charm, and he said:
“Now the whole ninja world knows that you are working for me. Do you think when you get out, will there be more people who believe in you or more people who want to kill you?”
And another thing is that the barrier that Shizune is in needs his Sharingan to break, so unless Tsunade suddenly wants to abandon her companions, she has to stay here obediently.
Tsunade avoided the question from Uchiha Xiao and continued, “Don’t forget our agreement.”
“If you still want to see them then, I can resurrect them.” Uchiha Xiao said.
Tsunade looked at him in confusion, she didn’t understand what Uchiha Xiao meant.
But Uchiha Xiao didn’t explain and just left.
The scene shifts to Konoha Village.
The Hokage’s office was packed with Konoha’s high-ranking officials and jonin.
Due to the rapidly changing situation, the Hokage’s office has been holding frequent meetings these days.
Kakashi took out a report, which was the information obtained from the Anbu.
It records the information that Sasuke followed Uchiha Xiao and found traces of Uchiha Xiao at the border of the Land of Fire.
This news was like a bombshell exploding in the office, and everyone was very surprised.
“Sasuke, would actually follow that kind of evil ninja just for revenge.”
“The education in the village is still not good enough.”
“It’s Uchiha…”
Listening to the noise in the office, Kakashi felt a headache, but what hurt him most was Sasuke’s behavior.
Uchiha Xiao caused such a great disaster to Konoha,
The village raised Sasuke for twelve years, but Sasuke still stubbornly joined Uchiha Xiao and stood against the village without hesitation.
Whether you look at it from the perspective of a teacher or a Hokage, it is a sad fact.
Kakashi raised his hand, ending the discussion among the jonin, and then issued an order:
“The news of Sasuke’s defection to Uchiha Xiao must be blocked immediately. Uzumaki Naruto must not know about it.”
All the jonin nodded in unison: “Yes!”
Chapter 64: Opening the Samsara Eye! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
A ninja quickly ran into Uchiha Xiao’s base.
He had a smooth journey and ran straight to Uchiha Xiao.
He handed over a stack of information.
This is the information obtained by the ninjas controlled by Uchiha Xiao from various ninja villages.
The content of the intelligence is the information of the strong men in each ninja village.
There is no doubt that Uchiha Xiao is looking for a container for the upcoming Rinnegan.
The information passed quickly.
Uchiha Xiao eliminated every face and every name.
Just then,
Uchiha Xiao stopped what he was doing and a person came into his sight.
“Kirabi.”
Killer Bee, the Eight-Tails Jinchūriki, is also one of the only two perfect Jinchūriki in the entire ninja world.
Another perfect Jinchuriki is Yagura who is known to be dead.
But Uchiha Xiao knew that Yagura was not dead yet.
Uchiha Xiao’s idea is,
If you want to do it, do it to the best of your ability.
If you want to capture a Jinchūriki to serve as a container for the Rinnegan,
Then we have to capture Killer Bee or Yagura, the perfect Jinchūriki whose tailed beasts are very stable inside.
If you don’t use Jinchūriki,
A Kage-level warrior like Kisame who has a huge amount of chakra can also be considered.
The target he was looking for must have sufficient chakra.
Otherwise, even if it was a strong man like Jiraiya, there would be no need to consider if he didn’t have enough chakra.
Tsunade watched Uchiha Xiao’s actions from the side.
He suspected that Uchiha Xiao wanted to analyze the strong men of various countries in preparation for war with the five major powers.
Now whatever Uchiha Xiao does, Tsunade will follow him.
Tsunade’s idea was: Since you said that I am free within the base, then it’s okay for me to follow you, Uchiha Xiao, right?
Uchiha Xiao didn’t pay much attention to Tsunade.
He could probably guess that Tsunade wanted to know some information or something.
But Uchiha Xiao really didn’t care about these.
Given the huge gap in power, the role of intelligence in the battle situation is insignificant.
At this moment, Uchiha Xiao’s movements suddenly paused.
He felt some changes taking place in his body, and a mysterious feeling arose in his heart.
He made seals with both hands and slapped the ground with one hand.
The crystal coffin was summoned out, and the moment it came out, a strong pressure emanated from it.
Uchiha Xiao smiled. He felt the infinitely growing aura of the corpse in the crystal coffin.
Tsunade was horrified. She had never felt such pressure even when facing the demigod Hanzo.
At this moment, Tsunade also discovered that the aura of Uchiha Xiao beside her had also changed.
It seems that he has become stronger!
I saw Uchiha Xiao with his eyes tightly closed.
After a long time, when his breathing stabilized, Uchiha Xiao opened his eyes.
The originally scarlet eyes turned lavender, with dense circles arranged around the pupils.
“The Samsara Eye?!”
At this point, the surprised Tsunade shouted out what was in her heart.
This is the eye of the legendary Six Paths Sage, how come it suddenly appeared in Uchiha Xiao’s eyes? !
Moreover, she remembered Jiraiya saying that in the entire ninja world, only Nagato from the Land of Rain possessed the Samsara Eye.
Therefore, at that time, Jiraiya thought that Nagato was the legendary son of prophecy.
And now, the second pair of Rinnegan appeared.
“You’re right, it’s the Samsara Eye.”
Uchiha Xiao replied.
He just felt it and found that because of the Impure World Reincarnation, the power of the Rinnegan could only be exerted at one-fifth of its strength.
“You…how did you obtain the Rinnegan?!”
Uchiha Xiao turned to look at Tsunade and said sarcastically:
“What? You spent so much time on research and you forgot it so quickly?”
Tsunade woke up from her dream, fear filling her entire chest.
She had always thought that Uchiha Xiao’s goal was to obtain the power of Wood Release, or at most to enhance his physical strength.
But I didn’t expect
“But…but…”
Tsunade couldn’t figure it out!
She couldn’t figure out what the connection was between the chakra of her grandfather’s cells, combined with Uchiha Xiao’s body, and the Rinnegan.
However, it is no use thinking about this now.
It is a fact that Uchiha Xiao has obtained the Rinnegan, and he will definitely bring disaster to the ninja world in the future.
Since it can be passed down in legends, the power of the Samsara Eye must not be underestimated.
Moreover, there is no information about the Rinnegan in the entire ninja world.
Whether in terms of strength or intelligence, the ninja world is now at a disadvantage!
Tsunade’s body suddenly staggered.
Her eyes were fixed on the floor.
She didn’t expect that more than half a month of research would create a monster that could destroy the ninja world!
She, Tsunade, is going to become a sinner in the ninja world! ! ! !
Sasuke pushed the door open and rushed in. He had just sensed an extremely powerful aura and rushed over without stopping.
Seeing that the person who emitted this breath was Uchiha Xiao, Sasuke looked into Uchiha Xiao’s eyes and was shocked.
Although he did not recognize the Rinnegan, the terrifying aura made him feel deeply powerless.
He originally thought that the gap between him and Uchiha Xiao was not that big.
But now it seems that I will never be able to catch up with Uchiha Xiao.
At this moment, Sasuke suddenly thought, if he also had a pair of eyes like this!
Sasuke asked Uchiha Xiao:
“Your eyes…”
Uchiha Xiao did not answer. He was immersed in the new experience of the Rinnegan.
At this time, Tsunade rarely responded to Sasuke’s words:
“This is called the Samsara Eye. The legendary Six Paths Sage who created the world had a pair of eyes like this…”
Sasuke swallowed his saliva, creating the world, the Samsara Eye, the Six Paths Sage…
If these legends are true, how terrifying is Uchiha Xiao’s strength?
On the day when the new power was gained, two uninvited guests appeared outside the base.
Uchiha Xiao’s base is hidden deep in the forest, and the forest is also full of wild beasts and filled with miasma. Generally, few people come into such a place, let alone pass by.
So it seems that these two uninvited guests have a very clear goal.
In the base, Tsunade and Sasuke saw Uchiha Xiao was about to go out, and Sasuke asked:
“What are you going to do?”
“Clean up these two little bugs and test the ability of the Samsara Eye.”
Above the forest, a huge white bird was circling in the air.
“Brother Scorpion, do you think it’s hard for your puppet to get in a place like this?”
Deidara secretly praised his own explosive clay.
“If the metric for art is whether it can fly into the sky, then your clay is indeed very good art.”
Scorpion made a sarcastic remark.
The two of them often argued about this, and just when Deidara wanted to roll up his sleeves and have a good argument with Sasori.
A breath suddenly came out from the base.
“Don’t forget the mission assigned by the leader. We will discuss art after we complete the mission.”
Scorpion said as he looked at the base below.
“Yes, yes, Brother Scorpion.”
Deidara formed seals with his hands and controlled the giant bird to fly down.
The closer we get to the base, the more obvious the powerful aura becomes.
Deidara felt this powerful aura and started to complain:
“It’s a strong aura. The leader really gave us a good mission~”
Even though they sensed something was wrong with this aura, the two were both Kage-level powerhouses and had been dominating the ninja world for many years.
There is no reason to retreat when you see a strong enemy.
Uchiha Xiao walked out of the base slowly, as if he was taking a walk.
“Yes, that’s him. Lower the giant bird and I’ll fight him.”
Scorpion was covered in a scarlet amber, which made it difficult for him to move.
Uchiha Xiao looked at the giant white bird in the sky and murmured:
“Scorpion and Deidara? I’ll use you to test the power of the Samsara Eye.”
Chapter 65: Battle, Deidara and Sasori! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for my review! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
The weight of the Fei Liuhu was not light, and its fall was like a missile explosion, causing smoke and dust to rise all around.
“Swoosh! Swoosh!”
Two kunai were shot out from the smoke and dust, with detonating tags tied to them, and they rushed towards Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao stretched out his hand, first used the Wanxiang Tianyin to accelerate the two kunai into his hand, and before the detonating talisman exploded, he used the Shinra Tensei to accelerate the two kunai and throw them at Scorpion.
The violent explosion also shook the scorpion in the Fei Liuhu.
Scorpion was very confused. He had clearly calculated the explosion of the detonating tag, so how come it was thrown back by Uchiha Xiao?
Uchiha Xiao also felt in his heart that the small-scale application of these two techniques was very good and could achieve unexpected results.
Scorpion controlled the Fei Liuhu to pop out a small blower to blow away the surrounding smoke. Uchiha Xiao’s figure was very clear standing in front of Scorpion.
Scorpion is still somewhat wary of this legendary figure in the ninja world, especially since Uchiha Xiao has recently disrupted the entire ninja world.
Standing opposite Uchiha Xiao, Scorpion discovered something very strange. He had clearly abandoned the human heart, but he still seemed to feel a vague pressure from Uchiha Xiao.
Scorpion felt that his own idea was a little ridiculous, and then controlled Fei Liuhu to launch an attack.
“Hiruko-Nebachiba!”
Fei Liuhu lay down with his mouth wide open. The next second, dense poison needles flew towards Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao was not afraid of this torrential attack. He dodged at an extremely fast speed and approached Scorpion.
Scorpion was surprised at Uchiha Xiao’s speed, but his Fei Liuhu was not specialized in long-range attacks, and the tail sting on Fei Liuhu’s back began to stir.
The time is now!
The tail thorn attacked quickly, carrying with it a sharp gust of wind, and stabbed straight at Uchiha Xiao.
The scorpion was surprised to find that its stinger was bounced away by an unknown force!
Before he could find out the reason, Uchiha Xiao had already arrived in front of Scorpion. Uchiha Xiao did not use any powerful ninjutsu, but simply raised his fist.
It was a simple punch, and even Scorpion did not expect Uchiha Xiao to punch him straight like this.
But he didn’t expect that this was also an extremely violent punch.
Wood chips flew around, and behind the wooden board was an extremely handsome, surprised face.
Scorpion had always been proud of Fei Liuhu’s defensive ability, but this punch shattered his inner pride.
Scorpion’s body quickly retreated, and he found that he had underestimated the enemy in front of him.
Deidara in the sky was also very surprised when he saw this scene. He actually forced Scorpion’s true body out of the Scarlet Amber in such a short time. Uchiha Xiao was the first one.
Deidara felt something was wrong.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao expressed his evaluation of Scorpion: “Although he has the strength of a shadow, he is still too weak.”
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s words, Scorpion’s face darkened. He has always been called a genius since he was a child, and no one has ever described him as “weak”.
Scorpion also knew that the enemy in front of him was no simple task, so he immediately used his trump card.
The scroll was spread out, and as the white smoke dissipated, hundreds of puppets appeared in the white smoke.
“Red Secret Technique – Hundred Machines Maneuver!”
Strands of chakra extend out from the “regeneration core” in Scorpion’s body, which can control hundreds of puppets. Scorpion deserves the title of the strongest puppeteer.
This technique is Scorpion’s trump card. He even used this technique to destroy a small country. You can imagine how powerful it is.
Deidara was no longer surprised, but shocked. Scorpion actually used the Hundred Machines Exercise so early. In his impression, Scorpion would only use it when encountering a strong enemy.
“Brother Scorpion, it seems like we have encountered a strong enemy…” Deidara murmured, but he still did not make a move. He wanted to wait for Scorpion to speak himself.
“You’re such a grown-up, but you’re still playing with toys?” Uchiha Xiao said sarcastically with his hands on his hips.
Puppetry is the eternal art that Scorpion has loved all his life. When he heard Uchiha Xiao belittle it as a toy, he was immediately furious.
His figure slowly flew up, and the hundreds of chakra lines extending from his chest began to dance.
The next second, hundreds of puppets flew into the sky, instantly covering the sky and the sun.
Uchiha Xiao looked up and down at the Hundred Machines Exercise. He admitted that it was a good technique, but he thought that such a technique was not enough for him to use Susanoo.
Uchiha Xiao’s Samsara Eye glowed a little: “It’s a good time to try and see what Shinra Tensei is like on a large scale.”
All the puppets flew over, holding knives, guns, sticks and all kinds of weapons in their hands, and just when they were about to chop Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao stretched out his hand.
“Shinra, Tensei!”
A stream of air burst out from the palm of his hand and attacked the overwhelming puppets directly.
“Crash! Crash!”
With a roar, wherever Shinra Tensei passed, all the puppets in its path were shattered by Shinra Tensei’s airflow, and countless parts and wood chips flew everywhere.
“This jutsu is!” Scorpion was not unfamiliar with this jutsu. He had witnessed the leader of the organization use the power of the Rinnegan before. It was that demonstration that made Scorpion willing to stay in the Akatsuki organization.
And now, such a similar technique has appeared again!
He didn’t pay attention just now, but now looking over, he found that Uchiha Xiao’s eyes were really purple!
Deidara in the sky also discovered something. The technique just used was too similar to the one performed by the leader!
At this time, Sasuke and Tsunade in the base also heard the noise outside. They ran out of the base and looked up to see Deidara in the sky and Scorpion on the ground.
Tsunade’s expression changed, obviously recognizing the two people.
She said, “Deidara and Sasori…these two are S-rank rebels, very powerful.”
Sasuke didn’t have much experience. The only thing he knew about puppetry was Kankuro during the Chunin Exam. In his opinion, it was just a strange trick.
But now, after seeing Scorpion’s operation of the Hundred Machines, even though he already possessed the strength of a Kage, he couldn’t help but swallow his saliva. At the same time, he was wondering in his heart what his chances of winning against those two people were.
“Deidara!”
Hearing Scorpion calling him, Deidara smiled and then controlled the giant bird to fly down.
He landed next to the scorpion and said, “You have the same eyes as the leader? How troublesome…”
The Akatsuki organization sent Team Scorpion because Scorpion and Deidara are immune to the Sharingan illusions.
Needless to say, Scorpion himself is a human puppet.
Deidara’s left eye is a miniature camera. Because he has been concentrating chakra in his left eye for a long time, and because his pupil can shrink due to long-term practice, he can break illusions when looking directly.
He did this specifically because he had been defeated by Uchiha Itachi before, so he came up with this method to deal with the Sharingan illusion.
However, now the two discovered that the Uchiha Xiao in front of them was not using the Sharingan, but the Rinnegan, which was more dangerous than the Sharingan!
“Detonating clay-detonating bomb!”
A ball of white explosive clay was thrown out by Deidara, and in an instant, flames and explosions enveloped Uchiha Xiao’s body.
When the black smoke cleared, Uchiha Xiao stood there unharmed. He brushed the dust off his clothes and said calmly:
“Is this the best of your explosive technique? It just soiled people’s clothes a little.”
Chapter 66: The Power of Uchiha Xiao!!! (Please give me flowers! Please vote for me! Please add me to your collection!) (Old version)
Hearing Uchiha Xiao’s sarcasm, he, who already had a bad temper, instantly became angry.
Just as he was about to continue throwing clay bombs at Uchiha Xiao, Sasori stopped Deidara:
“Deidara, don’t fall for his provocation. If you can’t hit him, it will just waste your chakra.”
Although he was very angry, Deidara also knew that Sasori was telling the truth.
At this time, Uchiha Xiao suddenly looked at Sasuke and said, “Let me show you the peak power of Uchiha.”
Tsunade felt complicated when she heard this. This so-called peak power was obtained by her with the help of Uchiha Xiao.
Sasuke stared with his Sharingan, not wanting to miss any details of Uchiha Xiao’s battle.
Uchiha Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, and then said lightly: “Wanxiang Tianyi.”
The scorpion in the distance suddenly felt a strong attraction coming, as if it was sucking him over.
“Brother Scorpion!” Deidara also noticed something was wrong. When he wanted to grab Scorpion, Scorpion had been quickly sucked towards Uchiha Xiao.
Uchiha Xiao’s mind moved, and a sharp black stick slipped from his sleeve into his hand.
He raised the black stick, and coincidentally, Scorpion also “flew” in front of Uchiha Xiao, and the black stick was aimed at Scorpion’s “heart”.
At the critical moment, Scorpion’s survival instinct erupted, and the regeneration core in his chest was ejected like a bullet.
The black stick’s attack also missed.
He! He actually knew my weakness! Scorpion was very shocked, but he also knew that now was not the time to be surprised.
A puppet quickly moved forward, picked up the regeneration core that fell to the ground, and stuffed it into its body.
In an instant, the scorpion “came back to life”.
The incident happened so suddenly that Deidara was unable to react and take cover. By the time he noticed it, Scorpion’s regeneration core had already popped out.
Uchiha Xiao crushed Scorpion’s puppet with one foot, then he looked at his palm and sighed in his heart that Wanxiang Tianyin’s strength was indeed good.
From the beginning to the end, he never regarded the scorpion as an opponent, but rather as his whetstone.
Although Scorpion was in a bad mood at the moment, he also knew that if he didn’t fight to the death, he would really be killed by the strange technique of the Rinnegan.
He first used the chakra line to take the scroll box not far away back into his hand, and then took out a scroll from it.
“Wow!”
When the scroll was opened, only the word “three” was seen written on it.
Deidara also interfered with Uchiha Xiao when Sasori was preparing his ninjutsu, and threw all kinds of clay spiders, clay birds and other things at Uchiha Xiao as if they were free.
Uchiha Xiao was also able to handle this with ease, as Deidara’s strength and attack methods were indeed somewhat lacking.
Apart from his most powerful moves, the other techniques were so boring that even Uchiha Xiao was confused.
When Deidara saw Uchiha Xiao’s appearance, he became furious and threw out more explosive clay.
The human puppet of the Third Kazekage was summoned, and Scorpion immediately controlled the Kazekage puppet to launch an attack.
“Magnetic Style – Sand Iron Rain!”
Iron sand like waves appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Uchiha Xiao like a black ocean.
“This is the Third Kazekage!” Tsunade exclaimed.
Sasuke was also very surprised. He looked at Tsunade and asked, “What do you mean?”
Tsunade said: “Many years ago, the Third Kazekage disappeared, and with him also disappeared the genius puppeteer Scorpion… Unexpectedly, the Kazekage had been killed by Scorpion a long time ago, and was made into this anti-human puppet.”
Sasuke stared at the Wind Shadow Puppet in a daze, and couldn’t help feeling a little scared.
At the same time, Deidara was not idle either. He took out a large pile of clay that he had stored and made a giant dragon.
“C2-Dragon!”
A giant dragon made of explosive clay. It can spit out explosive clay to attack with amazing speed and power.
Deidara stood on the giant dragon and flew to a low altitude. The dragon opened its mouth and spit out explosive clay.
Faced with this powerful attack, Uchiha Xiao did not dodge at all. Instead, he faced the wave-like attack and flew forward.
Uchiha Xiao stretched out his hands. Just now he had used one hand to perform the Shinra Tensei. Now, he would try to release it with both hands!
The Rinnegan emitted a strange purple light, and the next second, two extremely powerful forces surged out from his hands.
“Shinra Tensei!!!”
This time, Uchiha Xiao used one third of the power of Shinra Tensei.
In an instant, everyone saw a semicircular white airflow expanding and then spreading rapidly!
In an instant, the torrential rain of iron sand and powerful clay were all bounced away and crushed.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Deidara stepped on the dragon and left quickly.
However, Scorpion’s puppet was not fast and was soon knocked to the ground by this exaggerated blow.
Not to mention the Hundred Machines Exercise, more than a hundred puppets were turned into dust under the Shinra Tensei.
Sasuke opened his mouth slightly; the destructive power of Shinra Tensei had left him speechless.
Tsunade’s heart was also very unsettled. She had been in the ninja world for so many years and had seen at least eight hundred techniques, if not a thousand. Uchiha Xiao’s techniques were unheard of!
“Pah! Gululu…”
The scorpion’s regeneration core flew out of the explosion and then spun on the ground.
Deidara controlled the giant dragon to fly down and wanted to pick up the regeneration core, but Uchiha Xiao was one step faster.
“All things are attracted by the sky!”
As the secret technique of the Rinnegan was activated, the regeneration core shook a few times and then quickly flew into Uchiha Xiao’s hands.
Looking at the regeneration core in his hand, Uchiha Xiao felt a strong emotion from it.
The regeneration core was directly crushed by Uchiha Xiao.
A genius puppeteer of his generation died in such a ridiculous way.
“He died so easily…” Tsunade was very surprised and had a new understanding of Uchiha Xiao’s strength.
She believed that even without the Rinnegan, Uchiha Xiao could easily kill Scorpion, but it might not be as easy as it is now.
Sasuke felt his heart beating faster as he watched this scene. Is this the power of a strong man?
Killing a Kage-level warrior as easily as a chicken or a dog, this is exactly the strength that Sasuke has always dreamed of!
Throwing away the broken regeneration core, Uchiha Xiao looked at Deidara.
“Little kid playing in the mud, aren’t you going up yet?” Uchiha Xiao said with some boredom.
When Deidara saw Uchiha Xiao’s eyes, he instantly became dissatisfied. This look reminded him of Itachi. The look Itachi gave him at that time was also the same!
That was a look of contempt for his art of explosion!
“Okay, let me show you, an old antique in the tomb, the art of explosion!!!” Deidara shouted, and then swallowed a ball of explosive clay into his mouth.
“C4-Garuda!!”
Then, Deidara opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of clay. The clay gathered on the surface and then quickly formed a clay doll that looked exactly like Deidara.
But the difference is that this clay doll is very tall, like a giant.
“What kind of ninjutsu is this?!” Sasuke was a little shocked. Combining with Deidara’s powerful explosive escape, Sasuke had already guessed what kind of hidden skill this puppet had.
The next second, the clay doll began to change, and its body began to expand rapidly.
Deidara seemed to know the power of this technique. He jumped towards the dragon and controlled it to fly high into the sky.
Uchiha Xiao’s mind moved, and the skeleton rose from the ground, wrapped in red flesh and blood.
Susanoo, second form!
At this moment, Sasuke also activated his Mangekyō Sharingan.